Skip to main content

Full text of "Heroes of national history"

See other formats


^^B$.' 


IW: 


Groetzinger. 


11: 


<^ 


mm' 


1 


FranKlin  Pijbiishing^.S^^ppi'j  '.c 


iiSi^>^Li<.i:^ 


Class  __  U*  \1  (^ 
Bonk     ^  Ct)  B  7 


COKRIGHT  DEPOSm 


Bradford  Photo. 


George  Washington. 


Painting  by  Gilbert  Stuart. 
Independence  Hall. 


Heroes 

of 


National   History 


BY 


THOMAS   GROETZINGER 


PHILADELPHIA 
FRANKLIN  PUBLISHING  AND  SUPPLY  COMPANY 


E/Ti. 


1 


Copyright,  1919,  by 
Franklin  Publishing  and  Supply  Company 


UEG  27  1919 

©CI.A561181 


PREFACE 

Though  the  biographical  approach  to  history  has  long 
been  recognized,  only  in  recent  years  has  it  come  into  its 
own.  Through  this  approach  the  child's  interest  is  aroused 
and  retained;  he  lives  historical  episodes  through  the  life 
of  the  hero.  His  desire  to  know  more  is  quickened  and 
he  becomes  willing  and  eager  to  read  historical  narra- 
tive. 

This  volume  does  not  pretend  to  be  a  complete  biograph- 
ical account  of  any  of  the  characters  selected.  The  salient 
features  of  the  various  lives  have  been  emphasized  and 
sufficient  detail  given  to  constitute  at  least  a  minimum 
requirement. 

In  using  this  volume  the  alert  teacher  will  first  tell  the 
story,  striving  to  make  the  hero  live  for  the  child.  She  will 
use  many  incidents  and  details  not  mentioned.  She  will 
elaborate  and  complete  many  of  those  told.  Then  the  child 
is  ready  for  the  book.  Its  material  will  clinch  the  story 
definitely.  From  the  book  he  will  obtain  all  that  any 
child  should  be  required  to  remember. 

The  characters  selected  follow,  in  the  main,  those  recom- 
mended in  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Eight.  They 
follow  closely  those  required  in  the  course  of  study  for  the 
fifth  year  of  the  Public  Schools  of  Philadelphia. 


4  PREFACE 

Acknowledgments  for  assistance  in  supplying  authentic  il- 
lustrative material  are  due  to  Harper  &  Bros.,  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons,  Underwood  and  Underwood,  the  Century  Co.,  the 
Philadelphia  Commercial  Museum,  the  Pennsylvania  His- 
torical Society,  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  and  the  Inter- 
national Harvester  Co.  of  Chicago.  Each  illustration  is 
designed  to  give  an  accurate  picture  or  portrait — not 
merely  a  number  of  suggestive  sketches  that  may  or  may 
not  convey  a  proper  idea  to  the  pupil's  mind. 

The  author  hopes  that  this  book  will  solve  the  problem 
that  has  long  confronted  teachers  of  the  first  grammar  grade. 
The  vocabulary  is  simple  and  familiar.  The  sentences  are 
short  and  direct.  The  paragraphs  aim  to  develop  one 
thought  to  remain  clearly  in  the  reader's  mind.  The  bio- 
graphical facts  are  so  arranged  as  to  throw  high  lights  on 
the  principal  events. 

It  contains  no  more  than  the  average  pupil  can  grasp  and 
retain.  The  material  may  be  amplified  in  class,  and  the 
teacher  may  send  the  child  to  the  book  confident  that  the 
minimum  essentials  are  there. 

T.  G. 

August,  1919. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Benjamin  Franklin 9 

Samuel  Adams 22 

Patrick  Henry 31 

Philadelphia  Tea  Party 38 

George  Washington 41 

Thomas  Jefferson 58 

John  Paul  Jones 63 

Marquis  de  Lafayette 70 

George  Rogers  Clark 76 

Robert  Morris 83 

Anthony  Wayne go 

John  Barry 95 

John  Peter  Muhlenburg 102 

Alexander  Hamilton 107 

Stephen  Decatur 114 

Oliver  Hazard  Perry 119 

Stephen  Girard 122 

Daniel  Boone 129 

Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition 138 

David  Crockett 150 

John  C.  Fremont 159 

5 


6  CO^JTENTS 

PAGE 

Eli  Whitney i66 

Robert  Fulton 171 

Dewitt  Clinton  and  the  Erie  Canal 179 

The  First  Train 184 

Cyrus  H.  McCormick 189 

Samuel  Morse 195 

Alexander  Graham  Bell 200 

Thomas  A.  Edison 205 

Lucretla  Mott 212 

Harriet  Beecher  Stowe 217 

Abraham  Lincoln 220 

Ulysses  S.  Grant 228 

Jay  Cooke 236 

Robert  E.  Lee 243 

Grover  Cleveland 248 

William  McKinley 255 

Clara  Barton 261 

Frances  E.  Willard 266 


BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN 

1706-1790 


TN  America,  the  land  of  the  free,  any  boy,  rich  or  poor, 
-*•  may  become  a  famous  man.  Many  of  our  famous 
men  began  Ufe  as  poor  boys. 

More  than  two  hundred  years  ago  Benjamin  FrankHn 
was  born  in  Boston.  His  start  in  Hfe  was  lowly.  Con- 
stant work,  attention  to  duty,  and  a  readiness  to  grasp 
each  opportunity  carried  him  to  the  top. 

Franklin  was  the  youngest  son  in  a  family  of  seventeen. 
His  father  found  it  difficult  to  support  such  a  large  family. 
Each  son  had  to  do  his  part  to  help.  After  two  years  in 
school,  Benjamin,  then  ten  years  old,  began  work  making 
candles  in  his  father's  shop. 

From  early  morning  until  late  at  night  he  cut  wicks 
or  helped  dip  them  into  the  tallow.  The  work  wearied  him. 
With  his  active  mind  he  could  not  stand  doing  the  same 
thing  over  and  over.  He  asked  his  father  to  let  him  try  some 
other  kind  of  work. 

Benjamin's  father  wished  to  please  him,  and  tried  to 
find  work  for  the  boy  in  many  trades.  At  last  he  decided 
to  place  him  with  a  printer.  An  older  brother  had  a  print- 
ing house,  so  Benjamin  was  apprenticed  to  this  brother  to 
learn  the  trade. 

7 


8  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

During  the  day  Benjamin  set  type;' at  night  he  read  and 
studied  in  his  room.  His  first  book  was  Bunyan's  "Pil- 
grim's Progress,"  which  he  read  and  re-read  until  he  knew  it 
by  heart.     Then  he  sold  it  and  bought  a  set  of  histories. 

Benjamin's  brother  published  a  newspaper.  The  boy 
wanted  to  write  for  this  paper,  but  thought  that  his  brother 
would  not  print  anything  written  by  a  boy.  He  wrote  a 
story  and  slipped  it  under  the  office  door.  His  brother 
found  it,  liked  it,  and  printed  it  in  the  paper.  People  liked 
the  story,  so  Benjamin  wrote  more. 

Benjamin  and  his  brother  had  many  quarrels.  These 
quarrels  made  Benjamin  so  unhappy  that  he  decided  to 
run  away.  One  night  he  packed  his  few  belongings,  stole 
silently  from  the  house,  and  started  for  New  York. 

On  reaching  New  York  he  found  no  book-stores  and 
but  one  printing  house.  Its  owner  advised  him  to  go  to 
Philadelphia.  Said  he:  'There  are  more  printing  shops  in 
Philadelphia  and  you  may  be  able  to  find  work  there." 

Undaunted,  the  seventeen-year-old  lad  started  on  his 
50-mile  walk  across  New  Jersey  to  the  Delaware  River  to 
get  the  boat  to  Philadelphia.  While  on  this  walk  he  had  a 
fever.  He  remembered  reading  that  cold  water  was  a  sure 
cure.  After  drinking  several  glasses  of  water  he  went  to  bed. 
In  the  morning  he  awoke  perfectly  well. 

He  reached  the  Delaware  River  only  to  find  that  the 
boat  had  just  left.  He  was  in  despair.  Tired,  hungry,  and 
almost  penniless,  he  looked  for  a  place  to  sleep.  A  kind- 
hearted  woman  gave  him  a  good  dinner  and  a  bed  for  the 
night. 

Early  the  next  morning  he  walked  to  the  river.    There 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  9 

at  the  wharf  was  a  boat  making  ready  for  a  trip  to  Phila- 
delphia. Approaching  its  captain,  Benjamin  said,  ^'I  want 
to  go  to  Philadelphia.  May  I  help  row  the  boat  to  pay  for 
my  passage?"    ''Come  aboard!"  replied  the  captain. 

All  day  long  Franklin  helped  row  the  boat  down  the 
river.  Toward  night  they  landed,  to  wait  for  daylight. 
Early  the  next  morning,  Sunday,  they  could  see  the  city  in 
the  distance.  A  few  hours  later  the  boat  reached  the  wharf. 
The  tired  boy  started  up  High  Street  (now  Market  Street) 
looking  for  food. 

A  boy  told  him  the  way  to  a  bake  shop,  where  he  pur- 
chased three  large,  puffy  rolls.  With  one  under  each  arm 
and  eating  the  third  he  walked  up  the  street.  Young 
Deborah  Reed,  standing  in  her  father's  doorway,  laughed  at 
the  ridiculous  sight.  She  Httle  thought  that  this  odd  look- 
ing boy  would  some  day  be  her  husband. 

That  Sunday  afternoon  Franklin  spent  in  a  Quaker 
meeting-house,  where  he  soon  fell  fast  asleep.  After  the 
meeting  he  went  to  an  inn  and  had  a  good  night's  sleep. 

Early  the  next  morning  Benjamin  was  looking  for 
work.  He  went  to  Andrew  Bradford,  who  published  the 
"American  Weekly  Mercury,"  one  of  the  first  newspapers  in 
America.  Bradford  had  no  place  for  him,  but  he  introduced 
Franklin  to  Samuel  Keimar,  who  employed  him  in  his 
printing  shop. 

Franklin's  uncle,  who  was  at  New  Castle,  urged  him  to 
return  to  Boston.  Benjamin  wrote  to  him  telling  his  reasons 
for  staying  in  Philadelphia.  His  uncle  showed  this  letter  to 
Governor  Keith,  who  was  so  pleased  with  it  that  he  called 
to  see  Franklin  at  Keimar 's  shop.     The  governor  urged 


10  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Franklin  to  start  in  the  printing  business  for  himself. 
Franklin  journeyed  to  Boston  to  secure  aid  from  his  father, 
but  failed  to  obtain  the  money.  Governor  Keith  then 
promised  to  help,  and  persuaded  Benjamin  to  go  to  London 
to  buy  the  necessary  materials. 

Day  after  day  Franklin  waited  for  aid  from  the  governor. 
Weeks  went  by,  but  no  news  came.  It  was  almost  time  to 
sail.  Just  before  the  ship  sailed  he  heard  that  the  governor 
would  meet  it  at  New  Castle,  so  he  embarked. 

At  New  Castle  the  governor  failed  to  appear,  but  many 
letters  came  aboard.  Franklin  thought  that  some  of  these 
letters  might  be  for  him,  so  he  contuiued  the  voyage.  He 
landed  in  London,  however,  with  neither  letters  nor  money. 

He  at  once  sought  work,  and  secured  a  position  in  a 
printing  shop.  He  worked  hard  and  saved  enough  money 
for  his  return. 

In  1726  Franklin  returned  to  Philadelphia.  For  a  short 
time  he  was  a  clerk  in  a  store.  Then  Samuel  Keimar  again 
offered  him  a  job  in  his  printing  shop.  While  here  he  did 
all  the  press  work,  cast  type,  and  edited  the  material.  His 
good  work  and  the  approval  of  his  many  friends  made 
Keimar  jealous.  This  annoyed  Franklin  so  much  that  he 
decided  to  leave. 

Meredith,  a  fellow-worker,  suggested  that .  Franklin  and 
he  should  open  a  printing  shop.  Meredith's  father  was 
willing  to  advance  some  money,  so  the  two  workers  planned 
to  start  in  business. 

In  those  days  no  printing  material  could  be  bought  in 
the  colonies.  The  partners  must  send  to  London  for  their 
press  and  type. 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  II 

While  they  were  waiting  for  their  suppHes  to  come  from 
London,  Keimar  again  asked  Frankhn  to  work  for  him. 
He  had  a  large  order  from  New  Jersey  for  some  engravings. 
Franklin  accepted  and  built  a  copper-plate  press  to  do  the 
work.    This  was  the  first  one  ever  used  in  America. 

When  their  press  and  type  arrived  from  England  Mere- 
dith and  Franklin  opened  their  shop.  At  first  business  was 
dull;  but  little  by  little  the  two  partners  secured  trade. 
They  bought  Keimar's  newspaper  and  changed  its  name  to 
the  "Pennsylvania  Gazette." 

Its  witty  accounts  of  many  happenings,  its  interesting 
statements  of  the  news,  and  its  many  pages  of  advertise- 
ments soon  made  it  the  leading  paper  of  the  colony. 

All  printers  of  those  days  published  almanacs.  These 
gave  the  days  of  the  months  and  foretold  weather  conditions. 
In  December,  1732,  Franklin  issued  an  almanac  called 
"Poor  Richard's  Almanac."  This  was  different  from  any 
of  the  others.  In  addition  to  the  dates  and  weather  proph- 
ecies Franklin  added  bits  of  wisdom  of  his  own  and 
selections  from  the  many  books  he  had  read.  These  became 
maxims  and  were  told  and  retold  by  his  readers.  They 
were  called  "Poor  Richard's  sayings."    Some  of  them  are: 

"A  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient." 

"Necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention." 

"Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise  make  a  man  healthy, 
wealthy,  and  wise." 

"The  early  bird  catches  the  worm." 

"A  penny  saved  is  a  penny  earned." 

In  1758  Franklin  selected  many  of  these  sayings,  wove 
them  into  the  story  of  his  life,  and  used  it  as  the  preface  to 


12  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

his  almanac  of  that  year.  This  has  been  copied  in  nearly 
every  language  of  the  world  and  is  one  of  the  most  widely 
read  bits  of  literature  in  existence. 

Franklin  was  always  interested  in  Philadelphia,  his 
adopted  city.  While  attending  to  his  own  business  he  also 
found  time  to  work  to  improve  its  condition. 

Together  with  eleven  friends  he  formed  a  debating  so- 
ciety called  the  ''Junto."  They  met  every  Friday  evening 
to  discuss  scientific  questions  and  the  affairs  of  the  city. 
Later  this  society  became  the  American  Philosophical  So- 
ciety, of  which  Franklin  was  the  first  president.  This  society 
led  by  Franklin  began  many  of  the  improvements  made  in 
early  Philadelphia. 

At  Franklin's  suggestion  the  members  of  the  Junto 
brought  books  to  the  club  room  to  lend  to  each  other.  When 
the  books  began  to  wear  out  their  owners  took  them  away. 
Gradually  the  small  library  disappeared.  To  begin  a  new 
one  Franklin  suggested  that  fifty  people  be  secured  who 
would  contribute  $io  each  and  pay  $2.50  a  year  for  the  use 
of  the  books.  After  much  work  the  money  was  secured 
and  an  order  sent  to  London  for  the  books. 

Soon  the  meeting  place  of  the  Junto  became  too  small 
for  the  library.  They  moved  to  a  larger  hall.  The  library 
continued  to  grow  and  is  still  in  active  use.  Today  it  is 
housed  in  a  fine  old  house  at  Juniper  and  Locust  Streets. 
It  is  known  as  the  Library  Company  of  Philadelphia.  This 
is  not  part  of  the  city's  free  public  library  system. 

In  old  Philadelphia  there  was  no  paid  police  force.  A 
constable  was  appointed  who  had  power  to  call  householders 
to  his  assistance.     Those  who  wished  to  avoid^  this  duty 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  13 

accepted  and  built  a  copper  plate  press  to  do  the  work,  the 
first  one  ever  set  up  in  America. 

When  their  press  arrived  from  England,  Franklin  and 
Meredith  opened  their  shop.  Business  was  dull,  but  little 
by  little  the  two  partners  secured  trade,  bought  Keimar's 
newspaper,  and  changed  its  name  to  the  ''Pennsylvania 
Gazette."  This  paper  soon  became  the  leading  one  of  the 
colony.  Some  of  its  features  were  its  many  pages  of  adver- 
tisements, its  interesting  statements  of  the  news,  and  its 
witty  accounts  of  many  happenings. 

All  printers  of  those  days  published  almanacs.  These 
gave  the  days  of  the  months  and  foretold  weather  condi- 
tions. In  December,  1732,  Franklin  decided  to  issue  an 
almanac.  This  he  called  'Toor  Richard's  Almanac."  It 
was  a  novelty  in  almanacs.  In  addition  to  the  dry  collec- 
tion of  dates  and  weather  prophecies,  Franklin  added  bits 
of  wisdom  culled  from  his  various  readings  and  his  own 
invention.  It  became  most  popular.  The  sayings  became 
maxims  and  were  told  and  retold  by  his  readers.  They 
were  called  "Poor  Richard's  Sayings."    Two  of  them  are: 

"A  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient." 

''Necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention." 

In  1758  Franklin  collected  many  of  these  sayings,  wove 
them  into  a  story,  and  used  it  as  the  preface  to  his  almanac 
of  that  year.  This  has  been  copied  in  nearly  every  language 
of  the  world  and  is  one  of  the  most  widely  read  bits  of  lit- 
erature in  existence. 

II 

In  addition  to  these  business  ventures,  Franklin  was 
busy  in  other  directions. 


14  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

was  opened.  Three  years  later  a  charity  school  was  added 
to  provide  for  one  hundred  free  pupils. 

In  1799  this  school  became  a  college,  later  growing  into 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Franklin  was  one  of  the 
trustees  of  this  college  until  a  short  time  before  his  death. 

While  working  to  secure  these  public  improvements  he 
was  making  inventions  and  studying  scientific  problems. 

Philadelphia  winters  were  severe  and  the  houses  were 
cold.  The  only  source  of  heat  was  the  open  fireplace,  where 
you  could  toast  your  face  and  hands  while  your  back  was 
almost  freezing.  Franklin  invented  a  stove  that  could  be 
placed  in  the  room  and  which  would  send  heat  in  all  direc- 
tions. This  stove  heated  the  whole  room.  Now  one  could 
sit  at  the  window  to  read  or  sew  without  being  cold.  Frank- 
lin refused  to  patent  this  invention.  He  did  not  wish  to 
make  money  from  things  that  gave  people  comfort. 

Franklin  was  interested  in  electricity.  He  believed  that 
lightning  is  a  form  of  electricity.  To  prove  this  he  sug- 
gested that  a  cage  big  enough  to  hold  a  man  be  placed  on  a 
high  steeple  during  a  thunder  storm.  Iron  wires  were  to  be 
fastened  on  the  outside  of  the  cage.  There  was  no  place  in 
the  city  high  enough  for  him  to  try  this.  His  suggestions 
reached  France  and  England.  Scientists  read  them,  and  a 
Frenchman  decided  to  try  the  experiment.  A  cage  was 
built,  exposed  during  a  storm,  and  great  sparks  were  secured 
from  the  iron  wires.  This  showed  that  Franklin's  belief 
about  lightning  was  right. 

While  this  was  going  on  in  France  Franklin  tried  his 
famous  experiment  with  the  kite.  He  and  his  son,  William, 
went  to  an  open  field  near  8th  and  Race  Streets.    A  silk 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  15 

kite  held  by  a  silken  thread  was  sent  into  the  thunder  clouds. 
At  the  end  of  the  thread  was  a  copper  key.  For  a  long  time 
they  waited  in  the  shelter  of  an  open  shed.  Their  patience 
was  at  last  rewarded.  The  fibres  of  the  silken  thread  stood 
up.  Franklin  placed  his  knuckles  near  the  key  and  a  spark 
shot  out.  The  shock  he  received  convinced  him  that  light- 
ning and  electricity  is  the  same  thing. 

This  discovery  led  to  the  invention  of  the  lightning-rod. 
This  was  simply  a  pointed  iron  stick  fastened  above  the 
highest  parts  of  a  building  and  connected  by  rods  with  the 
earth.  During  a  storm  these  rods  protect  the  house  from 
lightning.  Electricity  is  attracted  to  the  points  and  is 
carried  to  the  earth  by  the  rods  just  as  trolley  wires  carry 
electricity.  This  saves  the  house  from  damage.  The  light- 
ning-rod is  a  famihar  sight  on  buildings  of  today. 

Franklin  was  a  man  with  many  interests.  He  worked 
for  his  city  and  he  also  labored  for  his  country. 

In  1753  the  English  king  appointed  Franklin  Postmaster- 
general  of  the  Colonies.  When  Franklin  took  the  position 
the  mail  service  was  poor  and  the  roads  were  worse.  Regular 
mails  were  carried  on  horseback  between  New  York  and 
Philadelphia  once  a  week  in  the  summer  and  but  once  in 
two  weeks  in  the  winter.  It  took  a  month  and  a  half  to 
receive  a  reply  from  a  letter  sent  from  Philadelphia  to 
Boston.  There  was  no  regular  mail  service  to  inland 
towns.  These  towns  depended  on  chance  travelers  for 
their  mail. 

Franklin  at  once  arranged  to  improve  the  roads.  He 
increased  the  mail  service  between  the  larger  cities  and 
started  mail  routes  to  many  of  the  smaller  towns. 


l6  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

General  Braddock  asked  Postmaster-general  Franklin  to 
secure  wagons,  horses,  and  food  for  the  British  army  in 
Virginia.  Franklin  secured  all  the  materials  and  food  needed. 
For  these  services  the  British  General  sent  him  a  letter  of 
praise. 

In  1764  the  colony  of  Pennsylvania  became  dissatisfied 
with  the  government  of  the  Perms.  Franklin  was  sent  to 
England  to  ask  the  king  for  a  change  of  government.  Soon 
after  his  arrival  Parliament  passed  the  Stamp  Act.  This 
prevented  Franklin  from  securing  the  king's  consent  to  a 
change  of  government  for  Pennsylvania. 

Franklin  opposed  the  Stamp  Act  and  appeared  before 
Parliament  to  urge  them  not  to  pass  it. 

After  the  Stamp  Act  was  passed  it  aroused  so  much  anger 
in  America  that  ParHament  listened  to  Franklin's  advice 
and  repealed  it. 

However,  Parliament  still  wished  to  tax  the  colonies,  and 
friends  of  the  king  proposed  a  tax  on  tea.  Franklin  told 
thj^m  that  this  tax  would  make  the  people  in  America  angry. 
No  one  listened  to  him,  and  Parliament  laid  the  tax.  As 
Franklin  had  predicted,  the  American  people  became  angry 
and  excited.  They  did  not  like  the  tax  and  demanded  that 
it  be  repealed.  Each  colony  sent  men  to  Philadelphia  to 
meet  and  talk  about  the  actions  of  the  English  Government. 
This  body  of  men  (the  First  Continental  Congress)  met  in 
1774.  They  made  a  petition  demanding  the  right  to  lay 
their  own  taxes. 

This  petition  was  sent  to  Franklin  to  give  to  the  king. 
Franklin  made  arrangements  to  present  the  petition  to  the 
king,  but  the  king  refused  to  receive  it.    He  even  threatened 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  1 7 

to  arrest  Franklin.  Franklin  decided  to  leave  England 
secretly.  On  March  21,  1775,  he  sailed  for  Philadelphia, 
arriving  there  a  month  and  a  half  later. 

He  came  home  to  stirring  scenes.  The  battles  of  Lexing- 
ton and  Concord  had  been  fought.  Everywhere  the  people 
were  preparing  for  more  fighting.  Delegates  were  sent  to 
Philadelphia  to  form  a  second  Congress.  Pennsylvania  made 
Franklin  one  of  its  delegates. 

In  1775  this  Congress  (the  Second  Continental  Congress) 
met  in  Philadelphia.  Franklin  was  one  of  the  leaders.  One 
of  the  first  things  this  Congress  did  was  to  make  George 
Washington  comimander-in-chief  of  the  American  army. 

Later  Franklin  and  two  other  men  were  sent  to  Boston 
to  secure  supplies  for  this  army.  This  was  a  difficult  task. 
There  was  little  money  and  supplies  were  scarce.  Never- 
theless Franklin  succeeded.  When  he  returned  to  Phila- 
delphia Congress  was  discussing  independence.  Franklin 
at  once  used  his  influence  in  favor  of  independence. 

Congress  appointed  a  committee  to  write  a  declaration 
of  independence.  FrankHn  was  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee. The  committee  met  in  a  house  on  the  northwest 
comer  of  7th  and  Market  Streets,  Philadelphia.  Thomas 
Jefferson  wrote  the  paper,  but  Franklin  helped  with  many 
suggestions. 

While  the  members  of  Congress  were  signing  this  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  John  Adams  said,  "We  must  all  hang 
together."  ''Yes,"  said  Franklin,  "if  we  don't  hang  together 
we  shall  all  hang  separately." 

^  The  Declaration  of  Independence  did  not  make  the 
colonies  independent.    A  long,  hard  war  had  to  be  fought 


Benjamin  Franklin. 


Portrait  at  Phila.  Academy 
of  Fine  Arts. 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  19 

and  won.  The  colonies  were  small  and  poor;  Great  Britain 
was  powerful  and  rich.  The  new  government  must  seek 
help.  France  did  not  like  England.  If  we  could  get  France 
to  help  us  our  task  would  be  easier. 

Franklin's  writings  were  well  known  in  France  and  the 
French  people  liked  him.  Here  was  the  man  to  send  for 
aid.  Congress  chose  him  at  once.  Franklin  sailed  for  France 
to  ask  them  for  supplies  and  money. 

He  landed  in  France  and  was  received  with  honors  by 
the  French  king.  Franklin  told  the  king  about  America 
and  induced  him  to  make  gifts  and  to  lend  large  sums  of 
money  without  interest. 

Franklin  talked  with  many  Frenchmen  and  filled  them 
with  a  desire  to  help.  Secret  expeditions  were  prepared  and 
started  to  America  to  assist  the  struggling  colonists. 

France  looked  on  eagerly.  She  was  longing  for  a  good 
chance  to  aid  America  openly,  but  the  English  successes  in 
New  York  and  New  Jersey  made  her  cautious.  While  France 
was  hesitating,  news  of  the  great  American  victory  at  Sara- 
toga arrived.  A  whole  EngHsh  army  had  surrendered  to  the 
Americans. 

Franklin  seized  this  opportunity.  He  carried  the  news 
to  the  French  king.  ''We  are  going  to  win,"  said  he.  "You 
must  help  us  more.  Now  is  the  time  for  you  to  recognize 
America  as  an  independent  nation."  Shortly  after  this 
France  recognized  our  independence.  Franklin  still  worked 
in  France  for  the  American  cause  and  secured  more  money 
and  ships  and  soldiers. 

With  the  aid  thus  secured  the  Americans  defeated  the 
English  at  Yorktown,  and  England  asked  for  peace.    Frank- 


20  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

lin  was  one  of  the  peace  commissioners.  His  wisdom, 
sagacity,  and  insight  helped  to  secure  the  full  blessings  of 
victory  to  the  American  people. 

Franklin,  who  was  now  nearly  eighty  years  old,  was 
weary  and  wanted  to  return  to  his  home.  He  resigned  his 
position  and  prepared  to  leave  France.  Before  he  left  for 
home  a  dinner  was  given  in  his  honor.  At  this  dinner  the 
English  ambassador,  rising,  gave  the  toast, 

''To  England,  the  sun,  whose  bright  beams  enlighten  the 
remotest  corner  of  the  earth." 

The  French  ambassador  said, 

"To  France,  the  moon,  whose  mild,  steady,  and  cheering 
rays  are  the  delight  of  all  nations,  consoling  them  in  the 
darkness." 

Then  Franklin  rose  and  said, 

"To  George  Washington,  the  Joshua,  who  commanded 
the  sun  and  moon  to  stand  still." 

He  left  Paris  on  July  12,  1785,  and  his  journey  through 
France  was  an  ovation.  Crowds  gathered  to  see  him  and 
honor  the  great  American.  Two  months  later  he  was  re- 
ceived with  many  honors  in  Philadelphia  on  the  very  spot 
where  sixty-two  years  before  he  had  landed,  a  runaway 
apprentice. 

Despite  his  years,  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  chose  him 
for  their  governor.  Franklin  believed  that  public  officers 
should  not  be  paid,  so  he  gave  his  salary  to  help  establish  a 
college  at  Lancaster. 

When  his  term  of  office  expired  he  returned  to  private 
life  for  a  while.  His  mind  was  still  active  and  he  amused 
himself  by  making  labor-saving  appliances. 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN 


21 


In  May,  1787,  the  aged  statesman  was  recalled  to  public 
life  as  a  delegate  to  the  Constitutional  Convention.  He 
played  a  leading  part  in  making  our  Constitution  and  in 
inducing  the  states  to  accept  it. 

On  April  17,  1790,  Benjamin  Franklin  died  at  his  home 
in  Philadelphia.  He  was  buried  in  Christ  Church  grave- 
yard. His  grave  at  5th  and  Arch  Streets  is  marked  by  a 
simple  flat  stone.  Frequently  one  can  see  people  pause, 
amid  the  noise  and  bustle  of  the  busy  city,  remove  their 
hats,  and  stand  in  silent  homage  there. 

So  passed  "A  great  scientist,  a  great  philosopher,  a  great 
diplomat,  one  of  the  greatest  among  the  many  great  men 
of  his  day — Benjamin  Franklin — above  all  else,  a  great 
American." 


Franklin. 


SAMUEL   ADAMS 

1722-1803 


■jORN  in  the  same  city  as  Benjamin  Franklin,  Samuel 
"*"^  Adams,  the  son  of  wealthy  parents,  won  fame  and 
honor  in  his  native  place.  His  father  was  a  well-known 
merchant  and  an  active  worker  in  the  life  of  the  city. 

Little  is  known  of  Samuel's  boyhood  days.  He  attended 
one  of  the  public  schools  in  Boston,  and  was  graduated  from 
college.  When  he  was  nearly  twenty-one  years  old  his 
father  lost  most  of  his  money. 

Samuel  did  not  do  very  well  at  first.  He  started  to  be 
a  minister;  he  also  studied  law.  Then  he  gave  up  these 
ideas  and  entered  mercantile  life.  He  was  never  a  success 
in  business.  His  first  job  was  clerking  in  Mr.  Cushing's 
store.  He  stayed  but  a  few  months.  After  leaving  this 
job  his  father  gave  him  $5000  to  set  up  in  business  for  him- 
self. At  once  he  loaned  half  of  this  sum  to  a  friend  and 
then  quickly  lost  the  other  half  in  his  business.  His  father 
and  he  opened  a  malt  house.    This  too  was  a  failure. 

When  Samuel  was  twenty-six  years  old  his  'father  died, 
leaving  him  one- third  of  what  was  left  of  the  estate.  At 
twenty-seven  he  married,  living  in  a  small  house  on  the 
river  front. 

22 


Bradford  Photo. 


Samxjel  Adams. 


From  portrait  in 
Independence  Hall. 


24  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

For  some  time  he  had  been  writing  on  poHtical  topics 
for  the  newspapers  and  taking  an  active  part  in  the  affairs 
of  the  town.  In  these  matters  he  was  a  great  success.  He 
had  found  his  Hfe  work. 

His  interests  were  many  and  he  had  many  positions. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  school  committee,  an  inspector  of 
chimneys,  a  fire  warden,  a  member  of  the  committee  to 
take  precautions  against  the  spread  of  smallpox,  a  member 
of  the  Assembly,  and  for  eight  years  a  tax  collector  for  the 
town.  These  positions  show  how  important  he  was  in  the 
town  affairs. 

The  closing  of  the  French  and  Indian  War  brought 
many  money  problems  to  solve.  New  England  had  been 
active  in  this  war.  Money  had  to  be  found  to  pay  the  bills. 
England  had  paid  most  of  them  and  was  trying  to  find  a 
way  to  make  the  colonies  repay  the  amount. 

All  through  New  England  shipping  was  a  most  important 
industry.  It  was  a  common  practice  to  bring  goods  to  the 
ports  and  land  them  without  paying  duties.  This  was 
called  smuggling.  The  best  people  of  the  country  did  this. 
Today  we  think  it  a  crime.  At  that  time  it  was  an  every- 
day affair. 

This  smuggling,  of  course,  made  England  lose  the  money 
from  the  duties.  She  decided  to  stop  the  practice.  Old 
navigation  laws  were  revived.  Later,  'Writs  of  Assistance" 
were  granted,  giving  the  collector  the  power  to  enter  a 
man's  house  to  search  it  for  goods  that  had  not  been  taxed. 
These  writs,  of  course,  were  unpopular.  Long  years  of 
smuggling  made  the  colonists  feel  that  England  had  no 
right  to  stop  it. 


SAMUEL  ADAMS  25 

James  Otis,  a  patriot  of  the  times,  resigned  his  position 
as  lawyer  for  the  king.  He  took  the  side  of  the  people. 
In  a  famous  speech  at  a  trial  for  smuggling  he  used  the 
words  that  later  became  the  watchword  of  the  Revolution, 
''Taxation  without  representation  is  tyranny." 

In  1765  the  Stamp  Act  was  passed,  and  news  of  it  had 
come  to  America.  The  whole  country  rang  with  fierce 
words  against  it  and  the  English  Government. 

Samuel  Adams  began  to  take  an  active  part  in  the 
government  of  the  city.  In  a  paper  Adams  denounced  this 
Act,  and  suggested  that  all  the  colonies  should  unite  to 
resist  it.  So  early  in  his  career  he  was  looking  forward  to 
his  great  idea  of  independence.  After  this  he  suggested  a 
non-importation  agreement. 

He  was  made  a  member  of  the  legislature  of  Massa- 
chusetts and  became  its  clerk  or  secretary.  From  that 
time  on  he  was  the  directing  power  in  this  legislature. 
Nearly  all  of  its  papers  were  written  by  Samuel  Adams. 

Adams  loved  his  own  country  and  hated  England 
because  of  her  harsh  measures.  He  was  opposed  to  the 
colonies  sending  representatives  to  Parliament.  Some  had 
suggested  thisj  but  he  said,  ''No."  To  him  nothing  but 
independence  would  do. 

In  May,  1766,  news  of  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  was 
brought  to  Boston.  Here  was  a  victory,  but  it  was  short 
lived.  Almost  immediately  another  tax  bill  passed.  This 
laid  a  tax  on  many  goods  brought  to  the  colonies,  but  the 
one  that  aroused  most  interest  and  anger  was  the  tax  on  tea. 

Samuel  Adams  decided  something  must  be  done.  He 
could  not  do  all  the  work  himself.     He  must  have  help. 


26  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

He  started  at  once  to  teach  the  people.  He  proposed  to 
the  legislature  that  they  form  a  committee  to  write  to  all 
the  towns  of  New  England.  This  committee  should  tell 
these  towns  what  was  happening  in  Boston  and  at  the  same 
time  spread  the  thought  of  resistance.  The  legislature  ap- 
pointed the  committee,  making  Samuel  Adams  a  member. 
This  committee  was  called  the  Committee  of  Correspondence. 

They  wrote  their  letters  and  waited  for  answers.  The 
idea  became  popular.  A  great  many  towns  formed  similar 
committees.  Letters  went  back  and  forth,  so  that  the  peo- 
ple were  gradually  brought  to  the  thought  of  sticking  to- 
gether to  resist  the  harsh  acts  of  the  English  Government. 

As  soon  as  the  Committee  of  Correspondence  was 
appointed  the  governor  compelled  the  legislature  to  adjourn. 
A  convention  was  soon  called  to  take  its  place. 

An  old  law  was  revived  under  which  steps  were  taken 
to  send  Samuel  Adams  to  England  for  trial  for  treason. 
These  failed,  and  Adams  kept  on  working  steadily. 

In  1768  two  British  regiments  arrived  in  the  port  of 
Boston.  They  landed  and  were  quartered  in  the  town. 
The  sleeping  opposition  of  the  people  was  at  once  aroused. 
''Why  should  British  soldiers  be  placed  in  our  town?" 
and  "Why  should  we  have  to  pay  for  their  keep?"  were  the 
questions  of  the  excited  town  folk. 

The  Assembly  reconvened.  Adams  at  once  presented 
resolutions  demanding  the  withdrawal  of  the  troops.  The 
governor  replied  that  he  had  no  authority  to  do  this. 

News  of  Patrick  Henry's  resolutions  in  the  House  of 
Burgesses,  Virginia,  now  reached  the  Assembly.  They  were 
adopted  at  once.     The  city  was  aflame  with  indignation. 


SAMUEL  ADAMS  27 

A  non-importation  agreement  was  adopted  by  the  mer- 
chants of  the  town.  Those  who  received  Enghsh  goods  had 
their  names  posted  in  pubHc  places.  New  York  suggested 
that  this  agreement  be  continued  until  the  revenue  acts 
were  repealed.  This,  too,  was  adopted.  The  non-importa- 
tion agreement  was  spreading  over  the  country. 

The  presence  of  the  red-coats  kept  the  people  excited. 
Numerous  conflicts  occurred  between  them  and  the  people. 
The  greatest  offenders  were  the  men  from  the  rope-walk  or 
factory.  Daily  these  men  insulted  the  soldiers.  From  these 
insults  small  riots  started.  One  of  these  caused  the  soldiers 
to  fire,  killing  several  of  the  townspeople.  This  incident  is 
called  by  the  big  name  "Boston  Massacre."  At  once  the 
calls  for  the  removal  of  the  soldiers  redoubled  in  violence. 

A  town  meeting  was  called  in  old  South  Church.  Through 
the  crowded  streets  passed  Samuel  Adams,  hatless,  his  white 
hair  glistening  in  the  sun.  Bowing  in  every  direction  he 
whispered,  ''Both  regiments  or  none."  The  meeting  started. 
They  demanded  the  removal  of  the  troops.  Some  one 
offered  to  remove  one  regiment.  ''Both  regiments  or  none," 
insisted  the  people.    Governor  Hutchinson  refused. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  see  him.  Samuel  Adams 
headed  the  committee,  marching  through  the  narrow  streets 
followed  by  the  people.    Again  they  were  refused. 

They  returned  to  the  Old  South  Church.  On  all  sides 
the  watchword,  "Both  regiments  or  none,"  rang  out. 

A  second  committee  waited  on  the  governor.  This  time 
he  yielded  and  the  soldiers  were  withdrawn  to  the  "Castle" 
in  the  harbor.  "Sam  Adams'  regiments,"  as  the  English 
now  called  them,  had  left  the  town. 


28  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

The  Committee  of  Correspondence  continued  their 
work.  All  the  news  was  sent  to  the  various  towns  and  their 
interest  and  help  asked  for.  More  than  anything  else  this 
committee  kept  alive  the  interest  of  the  people  and  drew 
them  into  closer  bonds  of  union. 

A  new  source  of  trouble  and  unrest  now  started.  The 
EngHsh  Government  had  decided  to  tax  tea.  News  of  tea- 
laden  ships  starting  for  America  reached  the  colonies. 
October  i8th  the  port  of  Philadelphia  requested  the  agents 
of  the  Tea  Company  to  resign.  They  did.  Boston  did  the 
same,  demanding  that  the  representatives  of  the  Tea  Com- 
pany appear  under  the  ''Liberty  Tree"  to  state  what  they 
would  do.     The  representatives  refused. 

The  Committee  of  Correspondence  at  once  sent  out  its 
letters.  All  the  nearby  towns  on  Massachusetts  Bay  re- 
plied, agreeing  to  help  resist  the  landing  of  the  tea. 

On  November  28th  a  ship  laden  with  tea  entered  the 
harbor  and  anchored  under  the  protection  of  the  guns  of 
the  warships  lying  there.    Later  two  more  ships  arrived. 

Meanwhile  a  mass  meeting  was  held  in  Faneuil  Hall. 
The  people  demanded  that  the  tea  be  sent  back  to  England. 
The  Tea  Company  said  it  had  no  power  to  send  the  tea 
back.  Armed  colonists  watched  the  tea  ships.  They 
planned  to  be  sure  that  no  tea  was  landed. 

All  over  the  city  placards  were  posted,  giving  the  news 
from  the  other  towns.  A  meeting  was  called  in  Faneuil 
Hall.  It  was  too  small  for  the  crowds.  They  left,  going  to 
Old  South  Church.  The  meeting-house  was  packed  to  the 
doors.  Outside  in  the  streets  an  anxious  crowd  filled  every 
available  space.    Something  must  be  done  soon.    Tomorrow 


SAMUEL  ADAMS  29 

was  the  last  day.  Then  the  revenue  officers  could  seize  the 
tea  and  land  it  under  the  ships'  guns.  Resolutions  demand- 
ing that  the  governor  order  the  return  of  the  ships  were 
sent  to  Governor  Hutchinson.  The  messenger  returned  with 
his  refusal. 

Samuel  Adams  rose,  'This  meeting  can  do  nothing  more 
to  save  the  country."  It  was  a  signal.  At  once  a  war  whoop 
rang  out.  Citizens  dressed  like  Indians  dashed  through  the 
church,  out  into  the  streets,  and  hurried  to  the  wharves. 
They  boarded  the  ships,  joined  by  other  citizens.  The 
chests  of  tea  were  opened  into  the  sea.  Three  hundred  and 
forty-two  chests  of  tea  went  overboard.  Quietly  the  tea- 
party  withdrew  and  paraded  home.  The  "party"  was  a 
great  success.  News  of  this  action  was  sent  all  over  the 
colonies.  Paul  Revere  rode  into  Philadelphia  with  the  news 
just  before  Christmas. 

Adams  now  openly  talked  of  independence  and  became 
a  marked  man.  A  price  was  put  on  his  head  by  the  Eng- 
lish Government.  They  tried  to  capture  him,  but  always 
failed. 

In  quick  succession  moved  the  events  of  the  time.  Boston 
Harbor  was  closed,  the  battles  of  Lexington  and  Concord 
were  fought,  the  great  war  for  our  independence  had  begun. 

In  Philadelphia  the  First  Continental  Congress  met. 
Samuel  Adams  was  a  delegate  from  Massachusetts.  He 
could  be  seen  moving  quietly  around  talking  to  this  member 
and  to  that,  telling  his  news  and  quietly  spreading  his  idea 
of  independence. 

Then  the  Second  Continental  Congress  met.  Adams 
was  again  present.     This  Congress  was  more  determined. 


3a  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Independence  had  more  friends.  Samuel  Adams  did  not 
dare  to  make  a  motion  about  declaring  independence.  He 
feared  that  the  delegates  would  refuse  to  vote  for  it  if  he 
did.  Instead  he  talked  quietly  to  the  delegates  until  they 
were  in  the  right  mood.  Then  Richard  Henry  Lee  moved 
a  declaration  of  independence.  Samuel  Adams  was  de- 
lighted.   He  had  brought  about  the  great  aim  of  his  life. 

Samuel  Adams  was  active  at  all  times  during  the  Revo- 
lution and  during  the  time  we  were  governed  by  the  Arti- 
cles of  Confederation. 

These  Articles  were  too  weak.  Some  time  after  the  war 
ended  a  convention  was  called  to  make  a  new  Constitution. 
When  this  was  done  the  various  states  were  asked  to  ap- 
prove. In  Massachusetts  Samuel  Adams  for  a  long  time 
opposed  the  new  Constitution.  He  was  in  favor  of  town 
meeting  government.  Finally,  however,  he  decided  to  urge 
the  ratification  of  the  Constitution.  Massachusetts  at  once 
adopted  it. 

Later  Samuel  Adams  was  elected  governor  of  Massa- 
chusetts, serving  three  different  terms  and  filling  the  office 
honorably  and  creditably. 

Aged  eighty-one  years  Samuel  Adams  passed  away. 
He  was  buried  in  Boston.  His  grave,  marked  by  a  simple 
stone,  is  still  in  King's  Chapel  Churchyard. 

Throughout  this  long  period  of  public  service  Samuel 
Adams  gave  his  whole  time  to  the  service  of  his  country. 
His  only  income  was  his  salary  as  clerk  of  the  Assembly. 
He  gave  no  thought  to  his  personal  fortune.  Every  effort 
was  for  his  country. 


PATRICK   HENRY 

1736-1799 


IVTEW  England  boys  were  not  the  only  ones  to  become 
•^^  famous.  This  is  the  story  of  a  southern  lad,  Patrick 
Henry,  a  native  of  Virginia. 

The  schools  in  Virginia  were  very  poor.  Patrick  went 
to  a  common  English  school  until  he  was  ten  years  old. 
After  that  he  was  taught  at  home  by  his  father. 

Patrick  Henry  was  not  fond  of  his  school  nor  of  his 
books.  He  liked  to  wander  off  into  the  woods,  looking  at 
the  beautiful  trees,  and  listening  to  the  singing  of  the  birds. 
He  would  lie  for  hours  on  his  back  looking  at  the  waving 
branches  overhead,  thinking  of  nature  and  man.  One  of 
his  greatest  joys  was  fishing.  He  could  spend  hours  watch- 
ing his  cork  bob  up  and  down  on  the  placid  waters  of  the 
river.  Who  can  say  that  these  hours  spent  in  quiet  thought 
were  not  to  prepare  him  to  take  his  mighty  part  in  forging 
the  new  nation  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic? 

Throughout  his  Hfe  this  love  of  nature  persisted.  After 
working  hard  he  took  his  relaxation  in  the  woods,  either 
hunting  or  fishing. 

When  he  was  fifteen  years  old  he  became  a  clerk  in  a 
country  store.  At  sixteen  his  father  bought  him  a  store 
and  set  him  up  in  business. 

31 


Underwood  Photo. 


PATiacK  Henry. 


From  old  portrait. 


PATRICK  HENRY  33 

In  those  days  the  village  store  was  the  gathering  place 
of  the  debaters  of  the  town.  Patrick  used  to  ask  questions, 
making  the  debaters  tell  him  their  opinions.  He  care- 
fully concealed  his  own.  Thus  he  was  learning  the  atti- 
tude of  the  people  and  learning  how  to  read  the  popular 
mind. 

The  store  was  a  failure.  After  a  year  he  had  to  sell  out 
to  pay  his  debts. 

He  married  at  eighteen  years  of  age  and  turned  farmer. 
Three  years  later  his  successes  were  turned  into  failure  by 
the  burning  of  his  houses.  Selling  some  of  his  slaves,  he 
started  another  store.  The  times  were  against  him.  The 
tobacco  crop  failed.  He  could  not  pay  his  debts.  It  is  true, 
trade  was  good,  but  no  one  had  money  to  pay.  Again  he 
gave  up  the  store. 

What  should  he  do?  His  family  had  to  be  fed  and  clothed. 
He  studied  law  for  six  weeks,  took  the  examination,  and 
passed. 

He  had  found  his  life  work.  His  first  case  of  value  was 
the  suit  of  the  ministers  against  the  colony  for  the  increase 
in  their  salaries.  The  king  had  ordered  that  each  minister 
should  receive  more  tobacco  as  pay.  The  crop  failed. 
Tobacco  rose  in  value  so  that  the  old  amount  equalled  that 
which  the  king  now  ordered  to  be  given  the  clergy.  The 
Assembly  voted  not  to  give  the  additional  tobacco.  The 
clergy  sued  the  colony  for  their  allowance.  Patrick  Henry 
represented  the  colony.  His  eloquence  won.  He  boldly 
stated  that  the  king  was  tyrannous  to  order  the  increase 
after  the  House  of  Burgesses  had  refused  it.  His  fame  as  a 
lawyer  was  established. 


34  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Many  cases  came  to  him,  and  he  ^j^as  able  to  take  care 
of  his  family. 

He  was  now  twenty-eight  years  old.  His  county  sent 
him  to  the  House  of  Burgesses.  Troublous  days  were 
ahead.  Calamity  was  in  the  air.  Great  unrest  was  every- 
where in  the  various  colonies. 

Over  in  England  a  young  and  unwise  man  was  king, 
George  III.  A  great  war  had  been  won  by  England,  and 
the  treasury  was  nearly  empty.  The  colonies  were  a  great 
cost.  Why  not  make  them  help  pay?  So  the  king  argued. 
Unfortunately  for  England,  he  chose  the  wrong  way.  A 
Stamp  Act  was  passed  in  1765.  In  each  colony  every  news- 
paper, all  contracts,  all  wills,  and  many  other  papers  had  to 
bear  a  stamp. 

At  once  trouble  began  in  the  colonies.  Why?  Today 
we  must  do  things  like  this.  Stamps  must  be  placed  on 
various  papers.  No  one  objects.  What  caused  the  trouble 
in  1765?  The  colonies  objected  because  England  made  this 
tax  without  asking  their  consent. 

In  Virginia  many  spoke  of  objecting,  but  Patrick  Henry 
said,  '^Resist."  He  presented  resolutions  in  the  House  of 
Burgesses.  In  these  he  said  that  all  the  colonists  had  the 
same  rights  and  privileges  as  men  and  women  born  in 
England.  He  declared  that  no  one  had  the  right  to  tax 
the  people  but  their  representatives  in  their  own  legislature. 

The  House  of  Burgesses  was  astonished.  This  was  an 
attack  on  the  king.  Many  of  the  members  started  forward 
in  their  chairs.  Patrick  Henry  rose  to  speak.  His  uncouth 
clothes,  his  shuffling  form,  and  his  hesitating  speech  made 
them  marvel  why  he  tried  to  speak.     Gradually  he  forgot 


PATRICK  HENRY  35 

himself,  thought  only  of  his  people  and  their  rights.  His 
voice  rang  out,  his  audience  began  to  listen,  to  become 
convinced.  Suddenly  he  declaimed,  "Caesar  had  his  Brutus, 
Charles  I  his  Cromwell,  and  George  III" — he  paused;  cries 
of  ''treason,  treason,"  resounded  from  the  delegates — ''may 
profit  by  their  example,"  he  continued.  "If  this  be  treason, 
make  the  most  of  it!" 

The  resolutions  were  adopted  by  a  majority  of  one  vote. 
His  speech  rang  through  all  the  colonies,  strengthening  and 
encouraging  the  patriots. 

You  will  remember  how  Samuel  Adams  proposed  com- 
mittees of  correspondence  in  Massachusetts.  We  are  now 
to  go  a  long  step  forward.  A  Virginian  suggested  that  each 
colony  form  a  committee  and  so  keep  in  touch  with  the 
happenings  in  the  other  colonies.  In  this  way  the  work 
done  today  by  our  newspapers  was  accomplished.  Patrick 
Henry  became  the  leading  member  of  the  Virginia  committee. 

The  English  Government  repealed  the  Stamp  Act,  but 
passed  the  tax  on  tea.    So  the  unrest  in  America  continued. 

Patrick  Henry  was  made  a  member  of  a  convention  to 
^  meet  in  Virginia.  This  convention  chose  him  one  of  the 
delegates  to  meet  with  the  First  Continental  Congress  in 
Philadelphia. 

Up  to  this  time  no  one  was  talking  of  independence.  No 
one  was  thinking  of  resistance,  except  a  few  earnest  men  like 
Samuel  Adams  and  Patrick  Henry. 

He  returned  to  Virginia.  He  went  to  the  convention, 
now  taking  the  place  of  the  House  of  Burgesses.  Here  he 
made  the  greatest  speech  of  his  career.  His  reputation  as 
an  orator  had  been  made.    When  he  rose  to  speak  all  listened 


36  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

eagerly.  Rapidly  he  told  of  the  harsh  acts  of  England,  of 
the  troubles  in  Massachusetts,  of  the  possibility  of  similar 
measures  coming  to  Virginia,  and  then  he  said,  "I  know  not 
what  course  others  may  take,  but,  as  for  me,  give  me  liberty 
or  give  me  death!'' 

This  speech  carried  the  day  and  resolutions  placing  the 
colony  in  a  position  of  defence  were  passed. 

His  next  step  was  to  organize  the  militia.  As  in  Boston, 
the  EngHsh  Government  ordered  the  removal  of  the  gun- 
powder stored  in  Richmond.  This  was  done  at  night.  Pat- 
rick Henry  and  his  militia-men  marched  on  the  governor's 
house.  They  could  not  secure  the  powder.  It  was  gone! 
They  compelled  payment  for  it  and  a  promise  that  it  would 
be  returned. 

In  Virginia  he  advocated  a  Declaration  of  Independence. 
His  eloquence  induced  the  legislature  to  pass  a  resolution 
telling  its  delegates  to  the  Second  Continental  Congress  to 
introduce  a  motion  declaring  the  colonies  free  and  inde- 
pendent states. 

Patrick  Henry  was  a  member  of  the  Second  Continental 
Congress.  His  voice  was  raised  constantly  in  favor  of 
independence.  He  helped  develop  this  idea.  Unfortunately, 
he  was  compelled  to  return  to  Virginia,  so  did  not  sign  the 
Declaration  of  Independence. 

On  his  return  to  Virginia  Patrick  Henry  was  made  a 
colonel  and  commander  of  all  the  forces  of  the  colony. 
He  did  not  shine  in  military  life.  Disagreement  among  the 
councils  caused  him  to  resign  and  return  to  private  life. 

Later  on,  as  governor  of  Virginia  for  five  terms,  he 
played  a  great  part  in  the  strengthening  of  his  state. 


PATRICK  HENRY  37 

In  1789  Patrick  Henry  opposed  the  ratification  of  the 
Constitution  by  Virginia.  He  felt  that  the  new  government 
would  be  too  strong;  that  it  would  soon  become  a  monarchy. 

Fortunately,  the  majority  did  not  agree  with  him  this 
time,  and  Virginia  ratified  the  Constitution. 

Patrick  Henry  was  easily  the  greatest  orator  of  his  day. 
His  earnest  conviction  of  the  righteousness  of  the  American 
cause,  his  earnest  words  to  the  American  people,  and  his 
constant  hard  work  toward  bringing  about  the  success  of 
this  cause  were  most  powerful  in  helping  bring  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  to  a  happy  conclusion. 

Patrick  Henry  died  quietly  at  his  home,  aged  sixty- 
three  years,  the  same  year  that  George  Washington  passed 
away. 


THE   PHILADELPHIA   TEA   PARTY 


T  X /"RESTLING  with  the  wilderness  to  make  homes, 
^  ^  struggling  each  day  to  get  the  bare  necessities 
of  life  made  the  American  colonists  a  strong,  sturdy 
people.  This  strange,  new  life,  where  each  one  had  to  be  a 
real  man,  made  them  self-reliant  and  independent.  The 
mother  country  was  far  distant.  It  had  made  httle  attempt 
to  make  the  Americans  obey  English  law.  Now  a  change 
had  come.  The  Stamp  Act  had  caused  much  excitement, 
but  it  had  been  repealed.  Then  Parliament  made  a  new 
tax  law.  All  tea  brought  to  America  had  to  be  taxed.  The 
tax  was  low,  indeed,  but  it  made  the  people  angry.  They 
wanted  to  lay  their  own  taxes.  The  colonists  thought  that 
England  had  no  right  to  tax  them.  All  over  the  colonies  the 
people  banded  together  to  refuse  to  pay  the  tax. 

In  some  places  tea  was  dumped  into  the  sea,  in  other 
places  stored  in  damp  cellars  and  made  to  spoil.  No  one 
would  buy  the  tea. 

Philadelphia  was  active  in  this  opposition  and  the 
citizens  arranged  a  ''tea  party"  of  their  own.  Word  came 
that  tea  ships  were  sailing  up  the  river.  The  citizens' 
committee  wrote  a  httle  letter.  This  was  printed  and  a  copy 
given  to  each  pilot  on  the  river.  Copies  of  these  papers  are 
still  in  existence  and  are  most  interesting. 

38 


Capt  A  YRES, 

Of  the  Ship  P  0  Z/  L  T»    on  a  Voyage  from  London  to  Philadelphia^ 

S  I  R. 

WE  arc  informed  that  you  have,  imprudently,  taken  Charge  of  a  Qiiantity  of  Tea-,  which  has  been  fent 
out  by  the  Inata  Company,  under  ibe  Aufpiees  of  the  Mimjlry,  as  a  Trial  ot  American  Virtue  md   Rc- 
foiunon. 

Now,  as  your  Cargo,  on  your  Arrival  here,  will  mofl  afluredly  bring  you  into  hot  water;  and  as  you 
are  perhaps  a  Stranger  to  the  i  Parts,  we  have  comluded  to  ad  viie  you  of  the  prcfcnt  Situation  of  Affairs  in 
Philadelphia— ihzi,  taking  TirTie  by  the  Forelock,  you  may  flop  fhbrt  in  your  dangerous  Errand---fccurc 
your  Ship  againft  the  Rafts  of  combuftiblc  Matter  which  may  be  fet  on  Fire,  and  turned  loofe  againft  herj 
and  rporc  tlian  all  tins,  that  you  may  prefcrvc  your  own  Pcifon,  trom  the  Pitch  and  Feathers  that  are  pre- 
pared for  you. 

In  the  firft  Place,  w^muft  tell  you,  that  the  Pennlylvanians  are,  to  a  Man,  pafRonately  fond  of  Freedom-, 
the  Birthright  o^ Americans-,  and  at  all  Events  are  determined  to  enjoy  it. 

That  they  fincerely  believe,  no  Power  on  the  Face  ot  the  Earth  has  a  Right  to  tax  them  without  their 
Confcnt. 

That  in  their  Opinion,  the  Tea  in  your  Cuftody  is  defigned  by  the  Miniftry  to  enforce  fuch  a  Tax, 
which  they  will  undoubtedly  oppofc-,  and  in  fo  doing,  give  you  every  pofliblc  Obftrudlion, 

We  are  nominated  to  a  very  difagreeable,  but  necefiary  Service-  -•  To  our  Care  are  committed  all 
Offenders  againft  the  Rights  ot  America  ;  and  haplefs  is  he,  whofe  evil  Deftiny  has  doomed  him  to  fuffer  ac 
our  Hands. 

You  are  fent  out  on  a  diabolical  Service-,  and  if  you  are  fo  foolifti  and  obftinate  as  to  compleat  your 
Voyage  i  by  bringing /our  Ship  to  Anchor  in  this  Port;  you  may  run  fuch  a  Gauntlet,  as  will  induce  you, 
in  your  laft  Moments,  moft  heartily  to  curfc  thofe  who  have  made  you  the  Dupe  of  their  Avarice  and 
Ambition. 

What  think  you  Captain,  of  a  Halter  around  your  Neck- — ten  Gallons  ot  liquid  Tar  decanted  on  your 
Pate — with  the  Feathers  of  a  dozen  wild  Geefc  laid  over  that  to  enliven  yoOr  Appearance? 

Only  think  ferioufly  otthis-— and  fly  to  the  Place  from  whence  you  came— -fly  without  Hefiration- — 
without  the  Formality  of  a  Proteft-- -and  above  all,  Captain  ^rr«  let  us  advifc  you  to  fly  without  the 
wild  Geefc  Feathers. 

Your  Friends  to  ferve 
Fhiladelphia,  Nov.   27,  177J  THE  COMMITTEE  as  hefm  fubfcribed 

Photograph  of  Old  Printed  Letter  or  ''Broadside'"   Sent  to  Capt.  Ayres. 

From  original  in  Penna.  Historical  Society. 


40  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

The  letter  warned  the  pilots  not  to  .bring  the  ship  up  the 
Delaware.  The  letter  said,  "All  agree  that  tar  and  feathers 
will  be  his  portion  who  pilots  her  into  the  harbor."  Each 
pilot  was  requested  to  show  a  copy  to  Captain  Ayres  in 
command  of  the  tea  ship  "Polly." 

The  letters  warned  Captain  Ayres  that  burning  rafts 
would  be  sent  against  his  ship,  and  that  he  would  be  tarred 
and  feathered  if  he  were  caught.  "What  think  you.  Cap- 
tain, of  a  halter  around  your  neck,  ten  gallons  of  liquid  tar 
decanted  on  your  pate,  with  the  feathers  of  a  dozen  wild 
geese  laid  over  that  to  enliven  your  appearance?" 

Thus  was  the  hospitality  of  the  city  offered  to  Captain 
Ayres.    He  was  advised  to  fly  without  the  geese  feathers! 

The  ship  "Polly"  reached  Chester.  Here  it  stopped. 
The  letter  was  given  to  Captain  Ayres.  He  read  it  carefully. 
Tar  and  feathers  did  not  appeal  to  him,  so  he  turned  about 
and  returned  to  England.  No  other  tea  ship  came  to 
Philadelphia.  The  captains  did  not  wish  to  provoke  the 
patriotic  citizens. 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON 

1732-1799 


A  NOTHER  southern  boy,  who  became  one  of  the 
-^•^  greatest  men  who  ever  Hved,  was  George  Washing- 
ton, who  was  born  in  Virginia  in  a  small  town  near  the 
Potomac  River.  Soon  after  his  birth  the  house  was  burned. 
The  family  moved  to  a  place  near  the  iron  works  on  the 
Rappahannock  River. 

Washington  was  a  large,  big-boned  boy.  He  was  strong 
and  fond  of  sports.  Good  schools  were  rare  in  Virginia  in 
those  days.  The  nearest  school  to  his  home  was  a  very 
poor  one.  He  attended  this  school  for  a  time  and  was  also 
taught  by  his  mother.  Washington's  mother  was  a  born 
leader.  She  was  resolute,  determined,  and  a  great  lover  of 
the  truth.  Washington  inherited  these  traits  of  character 
from  her. 

At  school  he  met  Richard  Henry  Lee.  This  friendship 
grew  and  continued  throughout  their  lives. 

George's  brother,  Augustine,  married.  The  boy  Wash- 
ington went  to  live  with  him,  so  that  he  could  attend  a 
good  school  near  his  brother's  house.  He  stayed  with  him 
until  he  was  sixteen  years  old. 

Tales  of  adventure  in  the  army  and  of  the  wonders  of 
the  sea  were  told  to  the  boy.    He  became  filled  with  a  desire 

41 


42  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

to  go  to  sea.  Another  brother,  Lawrence,  secured  him  a 
commission  as  midshipman.  His  uniform  was  bought,  his 
chest  packed,  and  himself  ready  to  board  the  ship.  But  it 
was  not  to  be.  His  mother  said  ''No."  Like  a  dutiful 
son,  George  obeyed,  gave  up  the  glories  of  the  sea,  and 
returned  to  school. 

At  this  time  George  began  to  study  surveying.  For  a 
long  time  he  worked  hard,  making  surveys  and  plots  of  all 
the  land  around  the  schoolhouse.  These  were  done  with 
skill  and  accuracy. 

Meanwhile  his  brother  Lawrence  became  a  captain  of 
Virginia  troops.  These  went  to  Jamaica  to  assist  English 
forces  there.  On  his  return  to  Virginia,  he  married.  About 
this  time  their  father  died,  leaving  the  estate  on  the  Potomac 
to  Lawrence.  He  called  it  Mount  Vernon.  On  the  summit 
of  the  hill,  overlooking  the  calm  waters  of  the  Potomac,  he 
built  a  fine  mansion  for  his  bride.  This  was  later  to  become 
George  Washington's  home. 

A  few  miles  away,  at  Bel  voir,  lived  Lord  Fairfax,  one 
of  the  richest  men  in  the  colony.  He  owned  enormous 
estates,  so  large  that  he  did  not  even  know  their  boundaries. 
The  Fairfaxes  lived  in  good  old  English  style.  They  were 
neighbors  and  relations  of  Lawrence  Washington.  The  two 
families  frequently  visited  each  other.  Of  course,  George 
came  to  his  brother's  and  so  became  acquainted  with  Lord 
Fairfax.  This  soon  ripened  into  friendship  and  mutual 
regard.    They  talked  together,  camped  out,  and  hunted. 

One  day  rumors  of  people  settling  on  Lord  Fairfax's 
land  came  in.  This  could  not  be  permitted.  But  first  the 
land  must  be  surveyed.    George  Washington  was  asked  to 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  43 

do  the  work.  He  was  just  sixteen  years  old.  The  surveying 
party  was  made  up.  Lord  Fairfax's  cousin,  George  Washing- 
ton, and  a  few  others  formed  the  group. 

It  was  winter  time  and  very  cold.  Picture  the  task 
before  them.  Through  huge  forests,  along  untrodden  paths, 
by  unexplored  streams,  over  hills  and  valleys  they  must  go. 
But  a  stout  heart  and  a  strong  body  can  do  anything. 
Undaunted,  away  they  started.  After  four  weeks  of  hard 
work,  combined  with  adventures  and  hardships,  they  fin- 
ished the  job,  returning  to  their  homes. 

Lord  Fairfax  was  pleased.  Now  he  had  exact  knowledge 
of  his  boundaries  and  an  accurate  map. 

Other  people  wished  their  estates  marked  out.  George 
Washington  was  appointed  public  surveyer  of  the  colony. 
He  held  this  position  for  three  years.  The  surveys  he  made 
have  stood  the  test  of  time.  So  accurate  were  they  that 
they  are  still  in  use.  ' 

The  knowledge  of  the  woods  and  land,  obtained  while 
surveying,  was  to  be  useful  to  him.  Stirring  times  were 
coming.  Rumors  of  the  advance  of  the  French  into  the 
English  lands  were  coming  across  the  mountains.  Each 
returning  wanderer  through  the  wilderness  told  a  new  tale 
of  French  forts  and  French  work  with  the  Indians.  They 
were  nearing  the  Monongahela  and  Allegheny  Rivers.  Ef- 
forts must  be  made  to  strengthen  the  English  claims. 

Meanwhile  Washington  was  preparing.  He  studied 
military  rules,  drilled,  and  took  lessons  with  the  sword. 
Governor  Dinwiddle  decided  to  send  a  messenger  to  the 
French  warning  them  that  they  were  trespassing  on  English 
land.    He  chose  Washington. 


44  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Now  his  long  experience  in  the  woods  would  be  useful. 
With  Christopher  Gist,  two  interpreters,  and  four  frontiers- 
men he  started  on  the  long  journey  to  the  Ohio  River. 
Snow  and  rain  made  travel  almost  impossible.  Still  they 
pressed  on  through  the  forests.  At  last  the  Monongahela 
was  reached.  It  was  swollen  and  rushed  swiftly  along. 
The  horses  could  not  carry  the  baggage  and  swim  the  river. 
So  the  baggage  was  placed  in  canoes  and  floated  down  to 
the  meeting-place.    The  men  and  horses  swam  across. 

They  followed  the  river  banks  toward  the  Ohio.  Wash- 
ington saw  that  the  junction  of  the  Monongahela  and  Alle- 
gheny Rivers  would  be  an  ideal  place  for  a  fort. 

He  busied  himself  talking  with  the  Indians,  trying  to 
undo  the  work  of  the  French.  Finally,  he  persuaded  some 
to  go  with  him  to  the  French  commander.  Reaching  the 
fort,  they  were  received  with  every  courtesy.  Washington 
knew,  however,  that  the  French  were  trying  to  coax  his 
Indians  to  leave  him.  Finally,  the  French  officer  gave  him 
an  answer  to  carry  back  to  the  governor. 

It  was  in  the  heart  of  winter,  the  day  after  Christ- 
mas. Heavy  snows  had  fallen.  The  cold  was  intense. 
The  horses  were  weak  from  lack  of  food.  They  could 
scarcely  carry  their  packs.  Progress  was  very  slow.  At  last 
Washington  decided  to  take  Gist  and  go  ahead,  leaving  the 
others  to  follow  with  the  horses.  They  pushed  on.  An 
Indian  appeared,  fired  at  them,  and  vanished.  They  knew 
he  would  go  for  help.  It  was  necessary  to  reach  the  river 
that  night.  On  they  pushed,  half-frozen,  their  cold,  numb 
fingers  clinging  to  their  guns. 

There,  at  last,  was  the  river,  but  it  was  not  frozen  over! 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  45 

They  must  cross.  With  a  small  hatchet  they  prepared  a 
raft  and  pushed  off  just  before  d-^rk.  Washington  was 
pushing  on  a  long  pole.  A  cake  of  ice  crashed  against  the 
pole  and  he  was  thrown  into  ten  feet  of  ice-cold  water. 
With  great  effort  he  managed  to  reach  the  raft.  Shivering 
and  cold,  they  tried  to  guide  the  raft  across  the  river,  but 
the  swift  current  carried  them  down  the  stream.  Just  as 
darkness  was  falling  they  reached  a  small  island. 

Abandoning  the  raft,  they  went  ashore,  spending  the 
night  alone  on  the  island  in  the  midst  of  the  river.  Pic- 
ture the  two  men,  wet  to  the  skin,  spending  this  cold  win- 
ter night  on  the  bleak  island.  When  morning  dawned  the 
river  was  frozen,  so  they  walked  ashore.  Soon  they  reached 
a  dwelling,  where  hardy  pioneers  welcomed  the  cold  shiver- 
ing men,  drawing  them  close  to  the  warm  fire. 

They  secured  horses  and  hurried  home.  Washington 
gave  Dinwiddle  much  valuable  information  about  the 
country,  the  attitude  of  the  Indians,  and  the  ideas  of 
the  French.  Washington  now  knew  more  about  the  roads 
and  forests  than  any  other  man  in  that  part  of  Virginia. 
Governor  Dinwiddle  decided  to  send  a  force  to  build  a  fort 
where  Pittsburgh  now  stands.  Washington  was  to  com- 
mand.   Companies  were  formed  and  drilled. 

Meanwhile  the  French  had  built  a  fort  there,  calling  it 
Fort  Duquesne. 

The  Virginians,  led  by  Washington,  started  out.  In 
order  to  move  their  light  cannon  they  had  to  build  roads  as 
they  went  along.  They  reached  the  Ohio  in  good  order. 
Then  they  discovered  the  French  fort.  Some  difficulties 
occurred  with  a  French  advance  regiment.     Washington 


46  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

ordered  his  men  to  fire — the  first  gun  fired  in  the  French 
and  Indian  War. 

Falling  back  about  ten  miles,  the  Virginians  constructed 
a  hasty  fort,  calling  it  Fort  Necessity.  Washington  knew 
that  he  could  not  hold  this  against  the  French  unless  rein- 
forcements arrived.  The  French  attacked.  The  Virginians 
defended  the  fort  bravely,  but  it  fell.  Their  bravery  was 
recognized.  The  French  permitted  them  to  march  away  with 
their  arms  and  ammunition. 

Washington  was  now  made  a  Colonel  and  Commander- 
in-chief  of  all  the  Virginian  forces.  These  forces  were  few 
in  number  and  pitifully  equipped.  They  had  Httle  pay, 
scanty  clothing,  and  practically  no  arms  or  ammunition. 
Nevertheless  many  influences  were  at  work  to  send  this 
force  on.  Colonel  Washington  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Fairfax 
gave  him  all  the  facts,  asking  him  to  use  his  influence  to 
prevent  the  order  to  march  forward.    This  he  did. 

Soon  a  new  force  appeared  in  the  field.  A  large  EngKsh 
army  of  finely  equipped  men  landed,  led  by  Major-General 
Braddock.  Braddock  was  a  veteran  of  many  wars.  He 
knew  perfectly  how  to  handle  his  men  under  regular  rules  of 
fighting.  He  did  not  know  the  Indians  nor  their  ways  of 
warfare.  A  man  like  Washington,  who  knew  the  ground 
thoroughly,  would  be  most  useful  in  this  expedition.  Gen- 
eral Braddock  invited  him  to  become  his  aide. 

The  expedition  started.  The  soldiers,  erect,  handsomely 
clad,  with  polished  arms,  made  a  gay  and  impressive  sight. 
Laden  with  wagonloads  of  provisions  and  heavy  guns,  the 
line  advanced  slowly.  Each  stream  had  to  be  bridged. 
Roads  had  to  be  built  or  repaired. 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  47 

Suddenly,  while  they  were  marching  in  parade  order, 
shots  rang  out.  Men  fell,  but  no  enemy  could  be  seen. 
The  firing  seemed  to  be  everywhere.  The  EngHsh  replied, 
sending  volley  after  volley  into  the  woods,  though  they  could 
see  no  one.  They  formed  in  a  compact  square,  making  a 
fine  target  for  the  hidden  Indian  sharpshooters. 

Braddock  fell  mortally  wounded.  The  soldiers  began  to 
run.  At  this  point  Washington  assumed  command.  He 
placed  his  Virginia  troops  behind  trees,  returned  the  In- 
dians' fire,  and  covered  the  retreat  of  the  English.  His  skill 
saved  the  remnants  of  the  army  from  total  destruction. 

About  this  time  Lawrence  Washington's  daughter  died 
and  George  became  the  owner  of  Mount  Vernon.  He  mar- 
ried a  wealthy  widow,  Mrs.  Custis,  and  settled  down  on  his 
estate.  He  worked  early  and  late  to  make  it  the  best  in 
the  colony.  His  neighbors,  however,  would  not  let  him 
remain  in  private  life.  He  was  elected  to  the  House  of 
Burgesses. 

The  Stamp  Act  and  the  tax  on  tea  had,  as  you  have  read, 
caused  great  opposition  in  the  colonies.  Up  in  Massa- 
chusetts the  port  of  Boston  had  been  closed  to  commerce 
by  the  English.  A  call  was  sent  out  for  delegates  of  all  the 
colonies  to  meet  in  Philadelphia. 

The  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses  appointed  George 
Washington  one  of  her  seven  delegates.  In  company  with 
Patrick  Henry  and  Edmund  Pendleton  he  rode  on  horse- 
back from  Mount  Vernon  to  Philadelphia.    It  took  five  days. 

This  congress,  called  the  First  Continental  Congress, 
met  in  Carpenter's  Hall,  now  on  a  little  court  running  south 
from   Chestnut    Street,  Philadelphia,  between   Third   and 


48  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Fourth  streets.  Then  it  had  an  open  view  to  the  Delaware 
River.  Large  trees  were  all  around  it.  Today  it  is  sur- 
rounded by  tall  buildings,  hidden  so  completely  that  it  is 
almost  invisible  from  the  street. 

Washington  was  not  an  active  figure  at  the  meetings, 
but  he  was  a  powerful  member  and  a  great  worker  on  the 
various  committees.  This  Congress  did  little  but  pass  a 
Declaration  of  Rights,  which  was  sent  to  King  George  III. 
Its  greatest  work  was  the  friendships  made  among  the  various 
delegates.    It  paved  the  way  for  the  second  congress. 

Returning  to  Virginia,  Washington  made  a  report  to  the 
House  of  Burgesses.  He  recommended  that  the  colony  begin 
at  once  the  training  of  soldiers.  His  clear  foresight  saw 
battles  in  the  near  future.  Prepare  for  the  trouble  was  his 
idea. 

Companies  sprang  up  all  over  the  colony.  Each  chose 
Washington  as  their  commander.  This  made  him  prac- 
tically the  commander-in-chief  of  all.  Drilling  went  on 
actively. 

In  1775  the  Second  Continental  Congress  met  in  Phil- 
adelphia, this  time  in  the  state  house  now  called  Indepen- 
dence Hall.  The  delegates  assembled.  They  knew  each 
other  and  trusted  each  other.  The  air  was  full  of  excite- 
ment.   The  delegates  looked  determined. 

In  Massachusetts  the  iron  hand  of  the  king  was  being 
felt.  Soldiers  had  been  sent  to  take  charge  of  the  city  of 
Boston. 

In  the  small  towns  of  Lexington  and  Concord,  just  out- 
side of  Boston,  the  patriots  had  stored  quantities  of  powder. 
The  English  soldiers  marched  to  remove  this.    Paul  Revere 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  49 

rode  through  the  night  to  warn  the  Americans.  Men  sprang 
to  arms  all  over  New  England.  They  were  well  named 
^'minute  men/'  for  they  came  at  a  minute's  notice.  Hastily 
snatching  up  their  muskets,  they  hurried  toward  Lexington. 
They  opposed  the  English  soldiers.  The  first  guns  of  the 
Revolution  were  fired.    Americans  fell  on  Lexington  Green. 

All  the  powder  was  safely  hidden  before  the  English 
reached  Concord.  The  English  soldiers  were  now  compelled 
to  return  to  Boston.  But  their  return  was  most  difficult. 
All  along  their  line  of  march  hidden  minute  men  poured 
shot  after  shot  into  their  ranks.  They  hurried,  they  ran 
panting  to  Lexington,  where  reinforcements  from  Boston 
were  waiting.  The  tired  troops  rushed  to  the  green  and 
sank  exhausted  on  the  ground.  American  minute  men  had 
faced  and  defeated  the  trained  EngKsh  soldiers. 

News  of  these  stirring  events  reached  the  Congress  in 
Philadelphia.  John  Adams  suggested  that  Congress  adopt 
this  New  England  army  and  appoint  a  commander.  Many 
of  those  present  thought  this  was  New  England's  own 
trouble  and  that  a  New  England  man  should  command. 
Not  so  John  Adams ;  he  saw  clearly  that  the  whole  country 
was  in  danger.  He  knew  that  it  must  cease  to  be  a  sectional 
fight.  So  he  suggested  that  a  Virginian  delegate  should  be 
made  the  commander. 

All  knew  whom  he  meant.  There  sat  George  Washing- 
ton in  his  miHtary  uniform.  His  successes  in  the  French  and 
Indian  War  were  known.  He  was  the  best  known  military 
man  in  the  country.  A  delegate  from  Maryland  nominated 
him  and  he  was  chosen. 

Washington  was  reluctant  to  accept.    He  did  not  think 


50  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

himself  qualified,  but  neither  could  he  Refuse  the  call  of  his 
country  for  his  services. 

He  accepted,  and  again  he  was  on  horseback,  riding  to 
Boston.  On  the  way  a  courier  met  them  bearing  news  of  the 
Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  ''Did  they  stand  the  fire  of  the  reg- 
ular troops?'^  Washington  asked  anxiously.  ''That  they  did, 
and  held  their  own  fire  in  reserve  until  the  enemy  was  within 
eight  rods,"  replied  the  courier. 

"Then  the  Hberties  of  the  country  are  safe,"  said  Wash- 
ington. 

He  rode  to  Cambridge.  There  on  the  Public  Common, 
under  a  great  elm,  he  took  command  of  the  army.  And 
such  an  army !  Men  from  all  over  the  country ;  no  uniforms, 
not  enough  guns;  very  little  powder,  no  discipline.  Each 
man  thought  himself  as  good  as  his  officers.  They  had  not 
learned  to  obey.  With  this  raw  material  an  army  had  to  be 
formed  to  oppose  drilled  regular  troops.  It  was,  indeed,  a 
giant's  task. 

The  British  held  Boston.  South  of  the  city  was  a  range 
of  low  hills,  known  as  Dorchester  Heights.  Washington 
secretly  seized  the  hills  and  mounted  his  cannon.  Boston 
was  besieged.  Under  Washington's  guns  the  British  fleet 
floated  quietly  in  the  harbor.  "Leave  the  city  or  we'll  blow 
your  ships  out  of  the  water"  was  the  message  to  the  English 
from  the  American  general. 

General  Howe  planned  to  take  the  Heights.  Rains 
caused  delay.  The  Americans  strengthened  their  fortifica- 
tions. An  attack  now  would  mean  great  losses  for  the 
EngKsh.  They  remembered  Bunker  Hill  and  the  terrible 
accuracy  of  the  American  sharpshooters. 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  51 

General  Howe  ordered  the  retreat.  The  troops  embarked 
and  the  ships  sailed  away.  So  Boston  and  New  England 
were  rid  of  the  enemy. 

Many  of  the  minute  men  had  now  gone  home.  Wash- 
ington's army  became  smaller,  yet  he  knew  that  New  York 
would  be  the  next  point  to  guard.  If  an  enemy  army  should 
hold  this  place,  the  country  would  be  divided.  Washington 
hurried  to  New  York.  The  enemy  appeared.  Washington 
had  to  retreat.  The  darkest  days  of  the  Revolution 
began. 

The  little  American  army  hurried  for  safety  across  New 
Jersey.  A  large  army  of  English  followed  closely.  Wash- 
ington's men  barely  left  a  town  as  the  English  entered. 
The  Delaware  was  reached.  The  army  crossed  and  en- 
camped on  the  Pennsylvania  side.  The  English  were  wait- 
ing for  the  river  to  freeze. 

It  was  Christmas.  The  English  were  having  a  fine  time 
in  Trenton.  Across  the  bleak  river  Washington's  ragged 
army  was  quietly  at  work.  In  open  boats  they  crossed, 
skilfully  avoiding  the  ice-cakes.  They  landed  and  swiftly  at- 
tacked. In  the  battle  one  thousand  English  prisoners  were 
taken.  Soon  afterward  the  victorious  troops  defeated  a  part 
of  Cornwallis'  army.  Hope  broke  through  the  clouds  of  de- 
spair. From  mouth  to  mouth  the  glad  news  traveled.  New 
strength  and  courage  came  to  the  people.  Thoughts  of  win- 
ning crowded  out  those  of  yielding.  Washington's  success 
at  Trenton  turned  the  tide  of  defeat  into  one  of  victory. 

Washington's  army  went  into  winter-quarters  at  Morris- 
town  Heights,  In  the  spring  news  of  Howe's  advance  toward 
Philadelphia  started  the   Continental  Army  toward   that 


iM 

i 

■f 

m 

If 

j^»»  fife-"**-* 

f  ""''J^^^K 

^.^H 

^%L..''^ 

^nk 

^ 

5 

PI 

^^E 

1 

^jg,,^t?^^^ 

m 

^-' 

■3'" 

^4  y  ■  ■; 

i 

it 

^^^ak"    ..i^''v,;s...- '  ■          ■:-  " ^ 

i#S 

"2 

'^^^^^^^^■^^^^B 

i 

Jij 

5^- 

-■:^- 

^K^' 

^1 

^g 

^■;\ 

jf^"" 

1 

^ 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  S3 

city.  The  British  took  the  city.  They  felt  they  could  almost 
ignore  the  American  troops. 

In  October,  1777,  Washington  attacked  them  at  Ger- 
man town.  The  English  soldiers  held  German  town  Road, 
the  approach  to  the  city.  The  Americans  attacked.  It  was 
cold  and  foggy.  In  the  fog  some  American  forces,  mistaking 
their  own  advancing  troops  for  the  enemy,  fired  on  them. 
This  caused  confusion.  The  Americans  retreated.  This 
attack  had  failed. 

The  winter  season  was  coming.  Time  to  drill  and 
strengthen  the  forces  was  needed.  Washington  went  into 
winter-quarters  at  Valley  Forge. 

Valley  Forge  is  about  20  miles  from  Philadelphia,  on  the 
Schuylkill  River.  It  is  a  beautiful  valley  surrounded  by 
low  hills.  The  hills  were  fortified.  There  were  no  houses. 
Tents  would  not  do  for  the  cold  winter  weather.  The 
army  was  divided  into  groups,  each  group  to  build  a  log 
hut  for  its  home.  The  men  worked  like  Trojans.  There 
was  but  one  thing  in  abundance,  and  that  was  fuel. 

Money  was  scarce.  Congress  had  been  compelled  to 
flee  from  Philadelphia.  Each  state  was  too  much  inter- 
ested in  itself.  They  did  not  send  their  share  of  the  money 
needed.  The  little  army  was  in  winter-quarters,  but  they 
had  no  comforts.  Some  one  has  thus  described  a  soldier 
at  Valley  Forge:  ''His  bare  feet  peep  through  his  womout 
shoes,  his  legs  nearly  naked  from  the  tattered  remains  of 
only  one  pair  of  stockings,  his  shirt  hanging  in  strings,  his 
hair  disheveled,  his  face  wan  and  thin,  his  look  hungry,  his 
whole  appearance  that  of  a  man  forsaken  and  neglected." 
The  officers  were  little  better  cared  for.    And  all  the  time 


54  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

snow  was  falling,  roads  were  frozen.  Tracks  of  blood 
from  the  poor  feet  were  everywhere.  Still  they  did  not 
give  up.  But  with  supreme  bravery  held  on  until  the 
spring. 

The  horses  died  of  hunger.  Men  had  to  drag  the 
sleds  over  the  snow.  Washington,  despairing  of  help  from 
Congress,  compelled  the  villagers  nearby  to  bring  food  to 
the  camp.  These  villagers  had  been  selling  their  produce  to 
the  British  for  good  prices. 

About  this  time  Baron  Steuben  came  to  America  to 
help.  He  was  a  brilHant  drill  master.  Reaching  Valley 
Forge  he  started  work.  Drill  went  on  every  day.  Each  man 
worked  hard  to  learn  and  to  keep  warm.  Under  the  Baron's 
instructions  the  ragged  army  became  veterans,  trained  to 
meet  any  force. 

Good  news  came  to  the  Valley.  Burgoyne,  an  English 
general,  had  surrendered  with  his  whole  army,  at  Saratoga. 
Because  of  this  France  openly  acknowledged  our  indepen- 
dence. Troops  and  ships  were  sent  to  America.  The  news 
brought  renewed  courage  to  all.  A  French  fleet  in  the 
Delaware  would  make  the  English  leave  Philadelphia. 

General  Howe  did  not  wait.  Not  wishing  to  be  trapped, 
he  left  Philadelphia  for  New  York. 

Washington  started  in  pursuit.  The  American  Army, 
with  some  French  troops  under  Lafayette,  met  the  Eng- 
lish at  Monmouth  in  New  Jersey.  The  Americans  won. 
The  EngHsh  retreated  to  New  York.  So  was  victory  ob- 
tained in  the  Middle  States. 

The  battles  now  turn  to  the  South.  In  spite  of  their 
strength  in  the  South,  the  English  at  last  were  compelled  to 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  55 

retreat.  They  took  a  strong  position  at  Yorktown,  in  Vir- 
ginia, General  Cornwallis  in  command. 

An  English  force  under  General  Clinton  was  in  New 
York.  Washington  decided  to  join  his  forces  with  those 
before  Yorktown.  General  Clinton  was  not  to  know  this, 
so  Washington  left  a  portion  of  his  troops  to  keep  Clinton 
busy.  These  troops  kept  strengthening  their  fortifications 
and  making  a  show  of  attack.  Meanwhile  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  American  troops  hurried  to  Virginia. 

A  French  fleet  was  off  the  coast  of  Virginia.  The  fleet 
and  the  army  attacked  Yorktown.  Cornwallis  surrendered. 
The  war  was  practically  over.  All  that  remained  was  to  make 
a  treaty  of  peace.  Washington  did  not  take  part  in  this. 
His  work  was  still  with  the  army. 

Receiving  no  pay  for  some  time,  the  American  troops 
decided  to  mutiny.  Washington  used  his  personal  influence, 
called  the  troops  together,  spoke  to  them.  They  decided  to 
wait,  and  were  at  last  paid. 

After  the  treaty  was  signed  Washington  bade  farewell  to 
his  officers  and  returned  to  his  home  at  Mount  Vernon. 
He  was  not  to  stay  there  long. 

Conditions  were  bad  everywhere.  Congress  was  power- 
less to  help.  There  was  Kttle  money  and  not  much  trade. 
Either  the  new  nation  must  ask  Europe  to  help  or  make  a 
stronger  government.  The  people  decided  to  help  them- 
selves. 

Eleven  years  after  independence  was  declared  a  con- 
vention was  called  in  Philadelphia  to  strengthen  the  new 
government.  Virginia  sent  Washington  as  a  delegate.  The 
convention  elected  him  their  presiding  officer.     Many  de- 


56  HEROES  OF  N.VTIONAL  HISTORY 

bates  were  held,  many  knotty  questions  settled.  Finally 
they  agreed,  and  our  present  Constitution  was  the  result. 

Again  Washington  returned  to  Mount  Vernon.  His 
work  was  not  yet  done.  The  new  Constitution  was  attacked 
everywhere.  He  wrote  letters  to  all  his  friends  explaining 
the  new  form  of  government.  He  pointed  out  the  dangers 
of  not  adopting  it.  He  urged  them  to  vote  for  it  and  to 
influence  their  friends  to  vote  too. 

After  many  anxious  days  the  new  Constitution  was 
adopted.  From  all  over  the  nation  came  the  call — ''Wash- 
ington must  be  our  first  president. '^ 

Again  called  from  his  home,  he  traveled  to  New  York 
City  to  take  the  oath  of  ofhce  as  first  President  of  our 
country. 

He  held  this  office  for  eight  years.  During  this  time 
he  guided  the  new  nation  into  safe  paths  and  started  it  on 
the  road  to  success.  His  wisdom  and  sagacity  kept  us  out 
of  more  troubles  with  Europe;  prepared  the  way  to  pay  our 
debts;  and  made  possible  the  steady  growth  which  made 
the  new  nation  the  strongest  nation  of  the  world. 

At  the  end  of  the  eight  years  he  refused  to  be  re-elected. 
At  this  time  he  wrote  his  ''Farewell  Address."  Beware  of 
foreign  entanglements  was  his  advice.  Don't  bother  with 
affairs  in  Europe.    Attend  strictly  to  your  own  business. 

Then  he  returned  to  Mount  Vernon  to  take  up  a  farmer's 
peaceful  life.  He  stayed  in  seclusion  for  but  a  short  time. 
War  broke  out  with  France.  He  was  summoned  to  take 
charge  of  the  army,  and  obeyed.  This  was  his  last  public 
duty. 

Soon   after  the   close  of   the   short  war  he  took  cold 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON 


57 


riding  round  his  estates.  He  sank  rapidly,  passing  away  at 
his  home  in  1799.  He  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at 
Mount  Vernon,  overlooking  the  beautiful  Potomac  River. 

So  ended  the  Hfe  of  one  of  the  greatest  men  of  America. 
He  had  given  himself  unselfishly  to  his  country.  A  grate- 
ful country  still  enshrines  him  in  its  heai*t.  Washington  still 
stands  out  for  all  of  us — a  model  of  good  citizenship,  a  model 
of  service  for  all. 


Washington. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON 

1743-1826 


T  7"IRGINIA  has  given  many  famous  sons  to  our  coun- 
^       try.     You  have  read  about  George  Washington  and 
Patrick  Henry.     Thomas  Jefferson  was  another  Virginia 
boy.    He,  too,  cUmbed  the  ladder  of  fame. 

His  father  was  a  wealthy  and  respected  citizen,  holding 
many  ofhces  of  honor  in  his  county.  He  gave  his  son, 
Thomas,  a  good  education.  Jefferson  studied  law  and  was 
admitted  to  its  practice.  At  this  time  he  met  Patrick 
Henry. 

Although  Jefferson  owned  a  number  of  slaves,  still  he 
did  not  believe  in  slavery.  The  conditions  of  life  in  Virginia 
compelled  him  to  hold  them. 

When  twenty-six  years  old  he  was  elected  to  the  House 
of  Burgesses.  It  was  in  this  house  that  Patrick  Henry  made 
his  famous  speech  about  George  III. 

About  five  days  after  Patrick  Henry's  speech  the  governor 
of  Virginia  adjourned  the  House  of  Burgesses.  The  dele- 
gates then  met  in  convention.  They  decided  to  learn 
what  the  other  colonies  were  doing.  So  they  took  Samuel 
Adams'  idea  of  Committees  of  Correspondence.  Jefferson 
was  made  a  member  of  the  committee.  He  was  a  brilHant 
writer  of  letters  and  well  fitted  for  this  task. 

He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  First  Continental 
Congress  where  he  met  John  and  Samuel  Adams. 

58 


Thomas  Jeffersoxn.  'XiffSVashington. 


6o  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

At  a  convention  in  Virginia  he  wrote  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions on  independence.  These  finally  reached  England. 
He  was  declared  a  traitor. 

He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Second  Continental  Con- 
gress. This  Congress  was  face  to  face  with  the  tyranny  of 
the  king  in  Boston  and  with  the  resistance  of  the  people. 

What  were  they  to  do?  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  Vir- 
ginia, moved  that  "These  Colonies  are  and  of  right  ought 
to  be  free  and  independent  states."  Congress  adopted  this. 
Thomas  Jefferson  was  made  the  chairman  of  a  committee 
to  write  a  Declaration  of  Independence. 

He  retired  to  his  rooms  on  the  southwest  corner  of 
7th  and  Market  Streets,  Philadelphia,  to  write.  The  Dec- 
laration, in  his  own  handwriting,  he  showed  to  Franklin 
and  John  Adams.  They  made  a  few  corrections  and  sug- 
gestions. He  recopied  it.  Congress  received  it.  Many  and 
long  were  the  debates.  Finally,  they  approved  it  on  the 
afternoon  of  Thursday,  July  4,  1776.  The  great  news 
spread  rapidly.  The  ''Liberty  Bell'  was  rung,  guns  were 
fired,  bonfires  were  lighted,  and  there  was  much  rejoicing. 
On  the  following  Monday  morning  the  Declaration  was 
read  to  the  people  assembled  in  Independence  Square. 

Jefferson  was  sent  to  France  to  assist  Franklin.  He 
helped  make  the  Treaty  of  Peace  that  closed  the  war.  When 
Franklin  returned  to  America,  Jefferson  was  made  Ambas- 
sador to  France. 

After  the  Constitution  went  into  effect  Washington  made 
Jefferson  Secretary  of  State.  Here  he  had  little  opportunity 
for  much  public  work.  He  was  Vice-President  with  John 
Adams,  and  later  President  of  the  United  States. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON  6l 

As  President  his  most  important  work  was  the  purchase 
of  the  Louisiana  territory. 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  our  boundaries 
were  the  Mississippi  on  the  west  and  Florida  on  the  south. 
Florida  and  the  land  west  of  the  Mississippi  were  held  by 
Spain. 

It  was  the  custom  for  the  farmers  along  the  Mississippi 
to  float  their  produce  down  the  river  to  New  Orleans  and 
store  it  there  while  waiting  to  sell  it.  Suddenly  Spain  closed 
the  port  of  New  Orleans  to  these  men.  At  once  a  great 
outcry  against  this  arose  all  over  the  country. 

Meanwhile  there  were  changes  occurring  in  Europe. 
Napoleon  had  seized  power  in  France.  He  induced  Spain 
to  give  him  Louisiana.  Then  he  began  preparations  to 
make  settlements  in  the  new  world.  This  might  have  been 
dangerous  to  America's  interest. 

The  American  minister  to  France,  Mr.  Livingstone, 
tried  to  buy  New  Orleans.  Jefferson  wished  to  secure  this 
port.  So  he  sent  James  Monroe  to  assist  in  the  purchase. 
France  did  not  wish  to  sell.  Napoleon  was  eager  to  establish 
a  big  empire  in  America,  but  troubles  between  France  and 
England  began  to  grow.  Napoleon  needed  all  his  resources 
in  Europe.  Moreover,  he  needed  money.  Then  he  offered 
all  of  Louisiana  to  America  for  $15,000,000.  Our  delegates 
seized  the  opportunity  and  bought  this  immense  tract  of  land. 

Had  the  President  power  to  make  this  purchase?  Many 
thought  not.  Congress,  however,  ratified  the  act  and  gave 
the  necessary  money.  This  made  our  western  boundary 
the  Rocky  Mountains. 

No  one  knew  anything  of  the  new  land.    It  had  to  be 


62  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

explored.  Meriweather  Lewis  and  William  Clarke  were 
employed  to  make  the  trip.  They  traveled  to  St.  Louis. 
With  three  boat-loads  of  trinkets  for  the  Indians  they 
started  on  their  long  voyage  up  the  Missouri  River. 

About  the  same  time  Zebulon  Pike  paddled  up  the 
Mississippi  to  find  its  source.  He  succeeded.  He  then 
went  overland  to  the  mountain  now  called  Pike's  Peak,  the 
height  of  which  he  measured.  After  many  adventures  he 
reached  Washington  safely. 

These  two  explorations  showed  the  extent  of  the  new 
land  and  its  many  wonderful  possibilities.  Later  it  was 
opened  for  settlements.  Soon  settlers  flocked  to  the  fertile 
plains  and  new  states  were  assured. 

When  Jefferson's  term  of  ofhce  expired  he  returned  to 
Monticello,  in  Virginia.  He  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  there. 
His  home  is  near  the  great  Natural  Bridge.  Many  people 
came  to  see  the  wonder  and  spent  several  days  with  the 
former  President.  His  house  was  always  open  to  them. 
So  many  came,  in  fact,  that  he  was  unable  to  receive  them 
without  going  into  debt.  His  debts  grew  until  he  had  to 
sell  his  library  to  pay  a  portion  of  his  bills.  His  health 
gave  way.     He  died  July  4,  1826. 

After  his  death  his  estates  were  sold  for  debt  and  his 
family  left  penniless.  Grateful  citizens  and  a  few  states 
subscribed  funds  to  provide  for  his  destitute  daughter. 
Virginia  did  nothing. 

Jefferson  lives  today  in  our  memories  through  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  the  University  of  Virginia, 
and  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.  This  last  was  easily  the 
greatest  act  of  his  Hfe. 


JOHN   PAUL   JONES 

1747-1792 


A  MERICA,  the  land  of  opportunity,  drew  some  of  its 
-^■^  famous  men  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  John  Paul 
Jones  was  a  Scotch  lad.  His  home  was  in  a  little  town 
near  the  sea.  His  father  was  a  gardener.  The  boy's 
real  name  was  John  Paul.  He  did  not  care  for  gardening, 
but  early  developed  a  love  for  the  sea.  Daily  he  built  small 
boats  and  sailed  them  in  little  fleets.  He  was  the  natural 
leader  of  the  boys  of  the  village.  He  went  to  school  until 
he  was  twelve  years  old.  He  studied  hard,  forming  a  habit 
that  followed  him  through  life. 

One  day  he  was  given  a  small  sail  boat.  He  went  fishing. 
Returning,  he  made  a  skilful  landing.  So  skilful  was  it, 
that  a  sea  captain,  noticing  it,  offered  to  take  him  as  cabin 
boy. 

At  thirteen  he  went  to  sea,  making  his  first  trip  to  Vir- 
ginia. He  stayed  there  with  his  brother  for  two  years,  work- 
ing on  the  plantation.  When  his  brother  died  he  left  John 
Paul  his  estates. 

He  shipped  aboard  a  slave  ship.  Disliking  the  work,  he 
left  at  the  end  of  the  first  voyage.  He  took  passage  to 
Jamaica.    On  the  voyage  the  officers  died.    Jones  assumed 

63 


64  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

command,  bringing  the  ship  safely  home.  As  a  reward  for 
his  services  the  owners  made  him  captain.  Jones,  now  but 
twenty  years  old,  was  captain  of  a  merchant  vessel.  How 
he  must  have  studied  and  worked  to  fit  himself  for  such  a 
position ! 

When  twenty-four  years  old  he  decided  to  leave  Scot- 
land forever  and  make  his  home  in  Virginia.  About  this 
time  John  Paul  changed  his  name  to  John  Paul  Jones. 
This  was  in  1773.  Soon  after  war  broke  out  between  the 
Colonies  and  England.  Jones  offered  his  services  to  the 
Continental  Congress.  He  was  made  a  Heu tenant  on  Com- 
modore Hopkin's  flagship.  Over  this  ship  he  hoisted  the 
Rattlesnake  Flag  of  the  Revolution. 

Hopkins  was  neither  active  nor  courageous.  He  let 
golden  opportunities  slip  through  his  fingers.  His  slowness 
permitted  the  English  to  move  their  supplies  from  New 
Providence.  Again,  in  the  Bahamas,  his  fear  caused  him 
to  avoid  combat.  He  was  afraid  to  start  for  home.  Jones, 
angered,  ascended  the  topmast  with  the  pilot  and  directed 
the  ship  home. 

Hopkins  was  dismissed  from  the  navy.  Paul  Jones  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  'Tro\ddence,"  a  small  sloop 
carrying  twelve  ''four  pounders,"  or  small  cannon.  In  this 
vessel  he  convoyed  military  stores  from  New  England  to 
Long  Island  for  Washington's  army.  This  was  most  dan- 
gerous. The  waters  swarmed  with  British  war  vessels. 
This  suited  Jones.  For  where  danger  was  great,  there  he 
liked  to  be. 

One  day  he  saw  the  British  ship  "Milford."  Finding 
that  he  could  sail  faster,  he  kept  just  out  of  gunshot.    Broad- 


Underwood  Photo. 


John  Paul  Jones. 


From  an  old  portrait. 


66  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

side  after  broadside  was  hurled  at  Mm.  All  fell  short. 
A  marine  stationed  on  the  stern  of  the  ''Providence" 
was  ordered  to  fire  his  musket  at  the  British  ship.  Jones 
played  this  game  until  he  was  tired.  Then  hauling 
sharply  on  the  wind,  he  showed  the  British  a  clean  pair  of 
heels. 

His  next  ship  was  the  "Ranger" — a  small  boat  carry- 
ing eighteen  light  guns.  The  Stars  and  Stripes  had  just  been 
adopted.  Paul  Jones  with  his  own  hands  hauled  it  to  the 
mast  head.  For  the  first  time  the  stars  and  stripes  floated 
over  an  American  war  vessel.  His  orders  took  him  to 
France  to  see  Franklin.  On  leaving  America  he  was 
promised  the  command  of  a  large  frigate,  then  building  in 
Holland. 

Arriving  in  France  Jones  refused  to  enter  the  harbor 
until  the  French  ships  and  forts  saluted  his  flag.  Amid 
the  cannon  roar  he  sailed  in.  Leaving  his  ship,  he  visited 
Franklin.  Franklin  was  much  impressed  by  the  dashing 
young  naval  officer,  but  had  to  disappoint  him.  The 
frigate  was  sold. 

Despairing  of  securing  a  better  ship,  he  turned  the 
"Ranger's"  bow  seaward.  He  sailed  to  the  coast  of  Eng- 
land, landing  at  St.  Mar>^'s  Isle.  His  crew  mutinied.  They 
wanted  to  plunder  the  town.  Jones  had  to  let  them  take 
some  things.  Later  he  paid  the  owners  out  of  his  own 
pocket. 

He  set  fire  to  the  shipping  in  White  Haven,  but  failed 
to  destroy  the  ships. 

While  lying  off  the  harbor,  he  saw  the  ''Drake,"  an 
Enghsh  war  vessel  in  the  harbor.     "Come  out  and  fight," 


JOHN  PAUL  JONES  67 

said  Jones.  Slowly  the  ''Drake,"  hindered  by  the  wind  and 
tide,  sailed  forth  to  meet  the  foe.  The  battle  began.  In 
one  hour  and  four  minutes  the  "Drake"  struck  its  colors. 
Up  went  the  stars  and  stripes.  The  two  ships  sailed  for 
Texel,  Holland,  and  from  there  to  France,  where  Jones  was 
received  with  great  applause  and  honors. 

Meanwhile,  Franklin  was  trying  to  secure  a  fleet  from 
France.  Delay  after  delay  occurred.  Paul  Jones  sent 
message  after  message.  Fretting  at  the  delay,  he  picked 
up  "Poor  Richard's  Almanac."  This  sentence  met  his  eye: 
'Tf  a  man  wishes  to  have  any  business  faithfully  and  ex- 
peditiously performed  let  him  go  himself;  otherwise,  send." 
At  once  he  started  for  Paris. 

Instead  of  a  fleet,  strong  and  able,  he  was  offered  an  old 
Indian  merchant  vessel.  He  took  it,  calling  it  the  "Bon 
Homme  Richard."  A  frigate,  the  "Alliance,"  was  added, 
and  three  other  boats.  The  small  fleet  set  sail  for  the  shores 
of  England.  Twice  they  sailed  up  the  Firth  of  Forth  to 
Edinburg,  and  twice  contrary  winds  blew  them  out  to  sea. 
They  harassed  the  shores  of  England,  terrifying  the  people 
along  the  coast. 

One  day  sails  appeared  coming  round  the  headland. 
They  were  forty  British  merchant  ships  and  two  war  vessels, 
the  "Serapis"  and  a  smaller  war  vessel.  At  once  prepara- 
tions for  battle  were  begun.  The  "Serapis"  was  a  fine 
new  frigate  carrying  forty  guns.  Its  captain  and  crew  were 
brave  and  eflicient.  The  "Bon  Homme  Richard"  was  just 
one-half  as  strong,  and  an  old,  old  ship. 

At  7  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  British  ship  hurled  a 
broadside  into  the  "Richard."    The  poor  old  ship  staggered 


68  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

and  swayed.  Paul  Jones  himself  fired  the  first  gun  from 
his  ship.  The  "Richard's"  heaviest  guns  were  old  and  un- 
safe. When  they  were  fired,  several  of  them  exploded,  kill- 
ing many  of  our  own  men.  Still  the  fight  went  on.  The 
heavy  batteries  of  the  "Serapis"  tore  huge  holes  in  the 
''Richard."  Paul  Jones  then  forced  his  ship  up  to  the 
^'Serapis"  and  with  his  own  hands  lashed  the  two  ships 
together.  Just  then  the  "AUiance"  approached  and  Jones 
thought  help  was  coming.  Instead,  the  "Alliance,"  com- 
manded by  the  treacherous  Landais,  sailed  twice  around  the 
combatants,  then  fired  a  broadside  into  the  "Bon  Homme 
Richard"  and  sailed  away. 

While  the  battle  was  raging  the  "Richard's"  flag  was 
shot  away.  A  voice  from  the  "Serapis"  shouted,  "Have 
you  surrendered?"  Jones  replied,  "I  have  not  yet  begun  to 
fight!"  American  sharpshooters  climbed  into  the  rigging 
and  drove  the  English  from  the  deck  of  the  "Serapis."  One 
sailor  crept  out  on  a  yard-arm  with  a  bucket  full  of  hand 
grenades.  Casting  the  grenades  on  the  "Serapis,"  one  struck 
a  heap  of  ammunition,  causing  a  terrible  explosion.  Our 
cannon-fire  shot  away  the  enemy's  foremast.  Just  before  it 
fell.  Captain  Pearson  hauled  down  the  English  flag  and 
surrendered.  This  closed  one  of  the  most  remarkable  sea- 
fights  in  history. 

The  "Bon  Homme  Richard"  was  riddled.  Every  effort 
was  made  to  save  the  old  ship,  but  nothing  could  be  done. 
Slowly  it  settled,  then  took  its  final  plunge  to  the  ocean 
depths,  with  the  star-spangled  banner  still  proudly  floating. 

Paul  Jones  sailed  the  "Serapis"  to  France,  his  fame 
forever  established  in  American  history. 


JOHN  PAUL  JONES  69 

Soon  the  war  ended.  Paul  Jones  remained  in  charge  of 
American  naval  affairs  until  1787.  At  this  time  he  accepted 
an  offer  to  enter  the  Russian  service.  Here  he  was  un- 
fortunate and  unhappy. 

In  1790  he  returned  to  France,  where  he  died  in  1792. 

In  1905  an  American  party  was  sent  to  France.  Paul 
Jones'  bones  were  exhumed,  carried  to  America,  and  buried 
with  great  honors  at  Annapolis,  Maryland. 


LAFAYETTE 

1757-1834 


FAR  away  in  the  beautiful  land  of  France  lived  a 
famil}^  of  warriors  named  Lafayette.  In  many  wars 
they  had  fought  hard  and  long  for  their  country.  In 
the  course  of  time  from  this  warlike  stock  was  born  a 
boy  who  not  only  fought  for  his  own  loved  land,  but 
crossed  the  great  ocean  to  help  the  struggling  colonists  in 
America. 

This  boy,  Lafayette,  was  born  in  1757,  just  a  little  while 
after  the  news  of  his  father's  death  had  reached  the  family. 

Lafayette  was  educated  in  the  best  schools  of  the  day. 
He  was  his  mother's  constant  companion.  They  walked 
together  in  their  gardens  and  in  the  nearby  woods.  Day 
after  day  she  told  him  of  his  ancestors  and  their  daring  deeds. 

At  twelve  years  of  age  he  went  to  school  in  Paris.  Soon 
after  this  his  mother  and  grandfather  died.  He  was  now  the 
Marquis  de  Lafayette. 

His  king  sent  for  him.  The  youthful  Marquis  pleased 
him.  The  king  made  him  a  page,  or  attendant  to  the  queen. 
From  this  time  on  he  was  in  royal  favor.  Lafayette  joined 
the  Royal  Guards. 

In  1776  the  young  Marquis  was  at  the  fortress  of  Metz, 
in  Loraine,  commanding  a  company  of  artiller}'.    The  Duke 

70 


LAFAYET'JU':  7 1 

of  Gloucester,  brother  of  King  George  111,  had  been  banished 
from  England.  He  came  to  a  dinner  party  at  Metz.  At 
the  table  he  read  a  letter  from  England  telling  of  the  re- 
bellion in  America. 

Lafayette  listened  with  interest.  He  was  filled  with  a 
great  desire  to  help  the  struggling  patriots.  With  his  friend, 
DeKalb,  he  planned  to  go  to  America. 

They  visited  the  American  Ambassador,  Silas  Deane. 
''We  will  make  you  a  Major-general.  But  we  have  no 
money  to  pay  you  or  ships  to  carry  you  across  the  ocean," 
said  Deane.  Lafayette  was  determined.  "I'll  serve  without 
pay  and  I'll  build  a  ship  to  take  me  to  America,"  were  his 
noble  words. 

Secretly  the  expedition  was  prepared.  The  French  king 
was  not  yet  ready  to  help  America  openly.  Lafayette  must 
act  secretly  or  his  arrest  and  detention  in  France  would 
result.  His  ship  was  sent  to  Spain.  One  night  Lafayette 
DeKalb,  and  twelve  others  crossed  the  Pyrenees  Moun- 
tains, hastened  to  the  coast,  boarded  the  ship,  and  sailed 
away,  just  as  the  king's  messengers  reached  the  port  with 
orders  for  him  to  stay  in  France. 

The  French  ship  reached  America  safely,  anchoring  off 
the  coast  of  South  Carolina.  The  party  landed  and  drove 
to  Philadelphia,  reaching  there  about  the  time  the  English 
were  planning  to  attack  that  city. 

Lafayette  was  now  only  twenty  years  old.  Congress 
made  him  a  Major-general.  Washington  appointed  him 
one  of  his  aides.  The  youthful  general  was  wounded  at 
Brand}' wine  Creek,  while  bravely  resisting  the  advance  of 
the  British. 


LAFAYETTE  73 

You  will  recall  how  Washington  continued  attacking  the 
British  around  Philadelphia  until  winter  made  him  go  into 
winter-quarters  at  Valley  Forge. 

The  French  patriot  spent  that  winter  with  his  men  in 
Valley  Forge.  The  example  of  this  faithful  French  ally, 
suffering  hunger  and  cold  for  a  country  not  his  own,  fired 
the  Americans  with  enthusiasm,  helping  them  to  stand  the 
strain.  Lafayette  shared  their  few  joys  and  many  suffer- 
ings through  all  that  terrible  winter. 

News  of  the  defeat  at  Saratoga  reaching  France  caused 
that  nation  to  recognize  our  independence.  The  French 
king  could  now  openly  praise  Lafayette.  Congress  thought 
that  Lafayette  could  help  us  in  France,  and  after  the  battle 
of  Monmouth  he  sailed  to  his  native  land. 

The  king  received  him  with  great  honors  and  joy,  for- 
giving his  disobedience  and  restoring  him  to  favor.  La- 
fayette assisted  Franklin  in  securing  money,  troops,  and 
ships  from  the  king. 

He  could  not  stay  long  in  France.  The  call  to  active 
service  was  too  strong.  He  returned  to  America  and  to  the 
army.  Benedict  Arnold  was  leading  a  British  force  into 
Virginia.  Lafayette  was  sent  to  oppose  him.  The  Marquis 
joined  General  Wayne's  forces.  Cornwallis  succeeded  Ar- 
nold, and  retreated  to  York  town. 

Washington's  troops  hurried  from  New  York.  The  com- 
bined American  forces,  uniting  in  attack  with  the  French 
fleet,  forced  Cornwallis  to  surrender. 

Shortly  after  this  Lafayette  returned  to  his  home  in 
France. 

In  1784  he  returned  to  America  to  visit  Washington  at 


74  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Mount  Vernon.  The  two  friends  made  many  trips  together, 
visiting  the  scenes  of  their  active  operations  in  the  war. 
With  hearty  expressions  of  regard  they  separated,  to  see 
each  other  no  more. 

Lafayette  went  to  France.  In  his  own  beloved  land  he 
was  called  to  help  his  own  people.  He  helped  them  secure 
more  liberties  from  the  king.  A  terrible  revolution  started. 
Lafayette  tried  to  prevent  murder  and  outrages,  but  the 
people  were  too  excited  to  hsten.  Many,  many  people  were 
killed. 

Lafayette  was  seized  by  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  put 
in  jail.  This  king  was  afraid  of  the  Marquis.  He  feared 
to  have  his  people  listen  to  the  tales  of  American  and 
French  liberty.  Lafayette  was  in  prison  until  Napoleon 
became  ruler  of  France.  Then  all  French  prisoners  were 
released. 

President  Monroe  sent  Lafayette  an  invitation  to  \dsit 
America.  With  his  son,  named  for  George  Washington, 
Lafa}'ette  visited  the  nation  he  had  helped  to  free.  A  great 
ovation  met  him  in  New  York.  Triumphal  arches  awaited 
his  entry  to  the  city.  Parades  and  receptions  met  him 
everywhere. 

He  drove  on  the  newly  completed  roads  and  sailed  on  the 
Erie  Canal.  He  visited  every  one  of  the  twenty-four  states, 
marveling  at  the  growth  of  this  new  land. 

Congress,  grateful  for  his  many  services,  voted  him 
$200,000.  Many  of  the  states  offered  him  gifts,  but  he 
refused  them. 

On  July  4th  he  listened  reverently  to  the  reading  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  in  New  York  City.     No  doubt 


LAFAYETTE 


7S 


as  he  listened  he  thought  of  the  stirring  tale  told  years  ago 
at  Metz,  that  brought  him  to  America. 

Just  before  leaving  for  France  he  visited  Washington's 
grave  at  Mount  Vernon,  entered  the  vault  and  stood  with 
bared  head  and  tearful  eyes,  before  the  grave  of  his  friend. 

Returning  to  France,  he  took  an  active  part  in  the  life 
of  that  country  until  his  death  in  1824. 

On  October  19,  1898,  the  anniversary  of  the  Battle  of 
Yorktown,  a  grateful  republic  held  celebrations  in  honor  of 
the  Frenchman,  Lafayette.  In  every  town  and  city  through- 
out the  nation  our  debt  to  Lafayette  was  acknowledged. 
Money  was  collected  to  erect  a  monument  in  Paris  to  his 
memory.  The  monument  was  dedicated  July  4,  1900.  His 
memory  is  still  revered  in  this  great  republic.  It  was  at  his 
tomb  in  France  that  General  Pershing  stood  in  191 8  with 
bared  head,  saying,  "Lafayette,  we  are  here!" 


GEORGE   ROGERS   CLARK 

1752-1818 


T^VEN  a  very  poor  boy  who  lived  in  the  woods  when 
-*— ^  our  great  nation  was  young  could  become  famous. 
George  Rogers  Clark  was  such  a  boy.  He  was  born  in 
Virginia.  His  boyhood  days  were  spent  in  the  woods  on 
the  frontiers  of  that  great  state.  Here  he  learned  self- 
reliance,  the  habits  of  the  Indians,  and  how  to  shoot  straight. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  went  to  Kentucky.  He 
worked  as  a  surveyor.  He  was  with  Daniel  Boone  on  a 
number  of  his  trips  and  adventures.  Here  he  perfected 
himself  in  backwoods'  skill.  He  learned  the  wilderness 
paths  and  the  lay  of  the  land. 

Each  fresh  Indian  attack  made  him  think  how  to  stop 
the  trouble  forever.  ''We  can't  kill  all  of  them,"  he  thought. 
''Why  are  they  attacking  us?  Most  of  them  come  from  the 
north  of  us.  I  wonder  if  the  EngHsh  are  keeping  the  Indians 
excited?"  The  more  he  thought,  the  clearer  came  the  idea 
that  the  EngHsh  were  responsible.  "We  must  destroy  the 
EngHsh  power  in  the  north,"  thought  he. 

The  English  held  the  land  north  of  the  Ohio  River. 
They  had  three  important  forts — Kaskaskia,  Vincennes, 
and  Detroit. 

76 


GEORGE  ROGERS  CLARK  77 

He  made  up  his  mind  to  lead  an  expedition  to  take 
these  forts.  Friends  of  his  visited  the  towns.  They  learned 
that  the  French  residents  did  not  like  the  English  and  would 
welcome  a  change.  They  also  found  that  the  English  were 
stirring  up  the  Indians  for  an  attack. 

In  1777  Clark  left  Kentucky  on  a  long  trip  to  Virginia. 
He  needed  money  and  men.  So  he  visited  the  governor 
of  the  state,  Patrick  Henry.  Patrick  Henry  hstened  to  his 
tale  with  great  interest.  Virginia  had  no  money  just  then. 
Its  energies  were  being  used  in  the  east  in  the  conflict  with 
England.  Henry  spoke  to  his  friends.  Among  them  they 
contributed  £1200,  about  $6000.  This  was  secretly  given 
to  Clark.  At  the  same  time  he  received  a  commission  as 
Colonel  and  authority  to  raise  350  men  to  protect  Kentucky 
from  the  Indians.  Secretly  he  was  told  to  use  these  men  to 
attack  the  English  in  the  northwest. 

In  January,  1778,  he  began  to  choose  his  men.  He  could 
not  expect  many  from  Kentucky.  They  were  needed  at 
home.  In  the  Appalachian  region  he  expected  to  find  his 
men.  He  could  enlist  but  150.  They  started,  floating  down 
the  Ohio  River  to  its  Falls.  Here  they  were  met  by  some 
volunteers  from  Kentucky  and  from  Virginia. 

''Men,"  said  Clark,  "we  are  going  to  attack  the  English 
at  Kaskaskia."  Loud  cheers  rang  out.  All  the  men  w^ould 
rather  fight  than  eat.  They  were  sturdy,  rugged  men,  used 
to  living  in  the  woods.     All  were  dead  shots  with  the  rifle. 

Near  the  falls  they  built  a  fort,  remaining  until  the  fol- 
lowing June.  Then  breaking  camp,  the  small  force  floated  on 
down  the  Ohio  till  they  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Tennessee. 
Leaving  their  boats,  the  men  started  through  the  woods  to- 


78  HEROES   OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

ward  Kaskaskia.  The  woods  were  thick.  Almost  every 
step  had  to  be  chopped  out  with  their  axes,  but  they  pushed 
on. 

On  July  4th  they  were  within  three  miles  of  the  town.  A 
captured  family  ga\'e  them  the  welcome  news  that  their 
advance  had  not  been  discovered. 

That  night  they  made  the  attack.  Fifteen  of  them  went 
to  the  fort,  the  remainder  entered  the  town.  The  attack 
on  the  fort  was  rapid.  The  fifteen  men  rushed  to  the  com- 
mander's room,  captured  him,  and  then  in  quick  succession 
the  remaining  officers. 

A  series  of  war  whoops  rang  out  in  the  still  night.  This 
was  the  signal  for  the  town  force  to  act.  Yelling  like  demons, 
they  rushed  through  the  town.  Loud  commands  were  given 
to  everyone  to  stay  indoors. 

The  next  day  the  town  was  searched  for  arms.  The 
innocent  townsfolk  were  terrified.  Colonel  Clark  soothed 
their  fears,  and  told  them  that  France  had  agreed  to  help 
the  United  States.  That  made  all  of  them  happy.  Said  he, 
''Each  one  of  you  is  free  to  worship  God  as  he  wills."  At 
once  the  Americans  were  received  with  cheers.  The  priest 
was  so  pleased  that  he  made  a  trip  to  Vincennes  and  told 
the  people  of  Clark's  generosity.  He  induced  them  to 
leave  the  English,  and  the  American  flag  was  raised  over 
that  to\Mi. 

Clark  knew,  however,  that  his  work  was  not  finished. 
He  knew  that  General  Hamilton,  the  English  commander, 
would  not  lose  these  forts  without  a  struggle.  Hamilton 
was  called  the  "Hair-buyer"  by  the  Americans.  It  was  said 
that  he  paid  the  Indians  for  Am.erican  scalps. 


GEORGE  ROGERS  CLARK 


79 


Hamilton,  with  a  large  force  of  French  Canadians,  at 
once  left  Detroit  for  Vincennes.  {lis  approach  brought 
about  the  surrender  of  the  fort.  It  was  now  winter.  Ham- 
ilton decided  to  wait  until  spring  before  making  other  at- 
tacks. He  sent  the  greater  portion  of  his  forces  back  to 
Detroit. 

Colonel  Clark's  troubles  were  now  beginning.  He  must 
either  attack  or  wait  to  be  attacked.     His  volunteers  wished 


Map  showing  route  of  Clark's  expedition. 

to  go  home.  Their  time  of  enlistment  was  over.  Many 
of  them  did  go  home.  Nothing  daunted,  Clark  enhsted 
the  French  citizens  of  the  town.  He  trained  them  daily 
until  they  were  in  good  fighting  shape. 

That  winter  was  one  of  heavy  snows.  Between  Kas- 
kaskai  and  Vincennes  were  frozen  marshes  and  snow- 
covered  wildernesses.  A  sudden  thaw  filled  this  section 
with  water.     The  river  rose,  adding  to  the  flood.     Never- 


8o  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

theless,  Clark  decided  to  advance.  He  knew  that  he  must 
take  Vincennes  by  surprise  or  not  at  all. 

He  started  early  in  February,  1799.  With  him  were 
170  American  and  French  soldiers.  The  first  week  of  the 
advance  was  not  as  bad  as  expected.  They  secured  some 
buffalo  and  had  a  feast.  The  remainder  of  their  journey 
was  wading  or  swimming.  A  large  canoe  was  built  to  carry 
their  baggage  and  to  ferry  the  men  across  the  deep  channels. 
At  no  time  were  they  in  less  than  three  feet  of  water. 

Fancy  the  march!  In  February,  in  Ohio — wading  and 
swimming  for  seventeen  days  to  attack  a  fort. 

They  marched  on.  Food  was  scarce.  The  floods  had 
driven  the  animals  away.  At  night  they  had  barely  enough 
dry  land  for  their  camps.  The  men  demanded  that  they 
return.     Clark  encouraged  them  to  advance. 

When  fifteen  days  from  Kaskaskia  they  crossed  the 
Wabash  River.  It  was  raining.  No  land  was  in  sight  ex- 
cept the  tops  of  little  hills.  Many  of  the  men  were  so  weak 
from  exposure  that  they  had  to  be  carried  in  the  canoes. 
The  others  were  often  in  water  up  to  their  chins.  Still  they 
pressed  on.  In  the  distance,  over  a  dreary  waste  of  water, 
appeared  the  forests  around  Vincennes. 

Threats  of  mutiny  were  heard  on  all  sides.  Clark  took 
his  usual  place  at  their  head,  ordered  his  officers  to  take  the 
rear  and  shoot  any  one  who  refused  to  go  on.  Then  he 
led  the  way  into  the  water.  It  turned  bitter  cold.  Their 
clothes  froze  on  them.  All  but  the  strongest  began  to  give 
out  when  half-way  across.  Those  who  fell  were  put  in 
the  canoes  or  carried  by  their  comrades.  Exhausted,  they 
reached  the  high  land  and  fell  to  the  earth. 


GEORGE  ROGERS  CLARK  8 I 

A  captured  Frenchman  told  Clark  that  Hamilton  did 
not  suspect  his  coming  and  that  the- townspeople  hated  the 
EngKshmen. 

Waiting  until  his  men  had  rested,  warmed  themselves, 
dried  their  clothing  and  guns,  he  sent  the  prisoner  to  the 
town  with  a  "proclamation"  stating  that  he  would  attack  the 
fort  that  night,  and  that  if  any  one  wanted  to  warn  the  Eng- 
lish, to  do  so,  and  then  stay  in  the  fort  and  fight  for  their  lives. 

His  name  and  troops  terrified  the  people.  Not  one  went 
near  the  fort. 

At  7  o'clock  the  attack  on  the  fort  was  begun.  Hamilton 
could  not  believe  he  was  attacked.  He  thought  some 
drunken  Indians  were  shooting.  The  rising  moon,  however, 
showed  him  white  men  all  around.  He  at  once  opened  fire 
with  his  cannon.  Clark's  sharpshooters  picked  off  the  men 
at  the  cannon  as  fast  as  they  approached  the  guns.  This 
silenced  the  cannon. 

Fifty  men  were  sent  to  the  village  to  prevent  an  attack 
from  the  rear.  This  was  fortunate.  A  band  of  Indians  had 
just  returned  from  the  war  path.  Scalps  dangling  at  their 
belts  enraged  the  white  men.  They  attacked  them,  killed 
a  number,  captured  six,  and  forced  the  rest  to  flee.  The 
prisoners  were  tomahawked,  scalped,  and  thrown  into  the 
river.  The  French  Canadians  in  the  fort  were  terrified. 
They  feared  that  this  too  would  be  their  fate. 

"Surrender!"  said  Colonel  Clark.  Hamilton  refused,  but 
he  knew  he  could  not  hold  out.  His  garrison  was  too  fright- 
ened to  fight  effectively.  He  asked  for  three  days  truce. 
*'No  terms  but  the  surrender  of  yourself  and  the  garrison," 
was  Colonel  Clark's  stern  reply. 


82 


HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 


On  February  25th  the  fort  surrendered.  The  American 
flag  was  raised.  Vincennes  was  again  an  American  station. 
Hamilton  was  sent  a  prisoner  to  Virginia. 

Clark's  splendid  victories  gave  us  the  right  to  demand 
this  land  when  the  Revolutionary  War  was  over.  Our 
peace  commissioners  claimed  that  the  land  was  ours  because 
we  had  won  it.  When  the  peace  treaty  was  signed  ^ve 
secured  all  the  land  between  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi 
Rivers  and  northward  to  the  Great  Lakes.  Clark's  superb 
efforts  and  untiring  enthusiasm  had  won  this  great  tract 
of  land  for  our  country. 


George  Rogers  Clark. 


ROBERT   MORRIS 

1734-1806 


A  GAIN  our  land,  with  its  many  openings  for  bright 
^^'  boys,  drew  to  itself  a  boy  born  in  England.  Robert 
Morris,  a  sturdy  Briton,  sailed  across  the  great  ocean  to 
Philadelphia  when  he  was  fourteen  years  old. 

At  that  time  Philadelphia  was  a  small  but  growing  town. 
None  of  its  streets  was  paved  and  its  houses  were  nearly 
all  made  of  wood. 

Robert  Morris  came  to  Philadelphia  to  be  a  trader.  He 
secured  a  job  as  clerk  in  Willing's  Mercantile  House.  This 
store  was  something  like  what  we  call  a  country  store  today. 
Mr.  Willing  imported  many  things  from  England,  selling 
them  to  his  neighbors. 

Robert  was  a  sturdy,  energetic  boy.  He  worked  hard 
until  late  in  the  night.  He  had  determined  to  be  rich. 
When  he  was  twenty  years  old  he  became  a  partner  in  the 
store.  On  the  shingle  outside  the  door  Willing  and  Morris 
now  proudly  swung  in  the  breeze.  Robert  brought  new 
life  and  energy  into  the  business.  It  branched  out  and 
became  one  of  the  most  important  stores  in  the  town.  He 
became  known  as  a  man  who  could  be  trusted  and  whose 
word  was  as  good  as  his  bond. 

83 


84  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL   HISTORY 

Robert  Morris  lived  in  stirring  times.  England  had 
passed  the  Stamp  Act,  as  you  have  learned,  and  then  the 
tax  on  tea. 

The  merchants  of  the  country  were  aroused.  Morris 
was  one  of  the  first  to  sign  the  agreement  not  to  buy  any 
more  goods  from  England.     He  kept  this  agreement  strictly. 

Such  a  sturdy,  honest  man  would,  of  course,  take  an 
active  part  in  the  civic  hfe  of  his  town.  Morris  was  a 
leader  in  pohtics.  He  was  elected  to  the  legislature  of  the 
colony.  This  legislature  made  him  one  of  the  delegates  to 
the  Continental  Congresses. 

The  Second  Continental  Congress  found  him  opposed 
to  independence.  Morris  still  felt  a  love  for  the  mother 
country.  He  hoped  that  the  government  would  stop  its 
harsh  acts  and  that  the  colonies  would  remain  a  part  of 
Great  Britain.  So  he  voted  against  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence on  July  4,  1776.  On  August  2d,  however,  he 
had  changed  his  mind.  Independence  was  the  only  remedy, 
so  he  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Soon  Robert  Morris  was  to  be  heart  and  soul  in  the  Revo- 
lution. His  firm  was  the  largest  importing  house  in  the 
city.  They  also  conducted  a  kind  of  bank.  His  training 
and  business  connections  naturally  made  him  a  leader  in 
money  matters. 

Money  affairs  were  in  bad  shape.  Trade  with  England 
had  been  cut  off.  Our  merchant  ships  were  in  danger  of 
capture  by  English  war  vessels.  In  spite  of  this,  many 
ships  left  our  harbors.  One  safe  voyage  would  pay  for 
several  lost  ships.     Morris  made  a  fortune  in  this  way. 

Congress,  however,  could  not  secure  enough  money  to 


ROBERT  MORRIS  85 

pay  the  soldiers  and  to  buy  food,  clothing,  and  powder. 
It  had  little  power  to  make  the  states  pay.  It  could  only 
ask  the  states  for  money,  and  they  would  send  what  they 
wished.  For  a  time  it  looked  as  if  we  must  lose  because 
there  was  little  money  in  the  public  treasury  and  no  way 
to  secure  more. 

Congress  asked  Robert  Morris  to  help  raise  money, 
making  him  Superintendent  of  Finance.     This  was  in  1781. 

It  would  be  most  pleasant  reading  if  we  could  state 
that  Robert  Morris  made  everything  go  right.  This  would 
not  be  the  truth.  He  worked  hard,  very  hard.  By  tre- 
mendous labor  he  found  enough  money  to  keep  the  army 
together  and  to  secure  powder. 

In  this  effort  Franklin's  work  in  France  was  most  help- 
ful. The  money  loaned  by  the  French  Government  gave 
Morris  a  start  and  kept  him  going. 

Many  stories  are  told  of  Robert  Morris  and  his  lending 
his  own  money  to  help.  There  is  but  one  time  that  we  know 
of  when  he  actually  loaned  his  own  money.  All  that  he 
loaned  was  paid  back  to  him  before  the  end  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  war  Washington  was  in  New 
York.  He  decided  to  go  south  with  his  army  to  unite  with 
General  Greene  and  Lafayette  before  Yorktown.  This  sounds 
easy  today,  but  it  was  a  great  task  then.  First  of  all,  money 
was  needed.  Money  was  needed  to  pay  for  the  ships  to  take 
the  troops  down  the  Chesapeake  and  to  buy  their  food.  We 
needed  money  to  buy  powder  and  other  supplies.  This  was 
Morris'  task.  How  could  he  find  it?  From  several  French 
officers  he  borrowed  $20,000  and  did  the  work. 


Bradford  Photo. 


Robert  Morris. 


From  the  Stuart  portrait, 
Independence  Hall. 


ROBERT  MORRIS  87 

While  he  did  not  use  his  own  money  to  pay  our  debts,  he 
did  use  his  credit  to  borrow  money  for  us,  and  the  financial 
success  of  the  Revolution  was  due  largely  to  his  patriotic 
efforts. 

In  his  work  to  find  money  to  carry  on  the  war  he  was 
hindered  because  there  was  no  bank.  In  1781  he  planned 
to  build  a  bank  in  Philadelphia.  This  was  called  the  Bank 
of  North  America.  It  is  still  in  existence  at  Third  and 
Chestnut  Streets.  Morris  was  one  of  its  stockholders,  but 
never  an  officer.  The  bank  made  many  enemies.  Never- 
theless, Morris  was  able  to  use  it  to  borrow  money  for  the 
United  States. 

Congress  still  refused  to  levy  taxes  and  the  states  re- 
fused to  give  money.  Again  Congress  turned  to  France  to 
borrow.  Robert  Morris  said,  ''No.  It  is  not  honest  to 
try  to  borrow  when  you  are  making  no  arrangements  to 
pay  your  debt.''  He  resigned,  but  a  few  months  later  he 
was  again  induced  to  take  the  position. 

The  army  was  giving  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  The 
soldiers  had  not  been  paid  for  months.  They  threatened 
to  mutiny.  Some  of  them  did  start  to  march  on  Philadel- 
phia. Washington's  influence  stopped  this.  Then  Morris, 
by  hard  labor,  raised  money  for  the  soldiers.  They  were 
paid  off  with  notes.  While  these  notes  were  worth  only 
twenty  cents  for  a  dollar,  still  the  army  disbanded  peace- 
fully. 

After  the  army  had  been  disbanded  Morris  was  able  to 
reduce  the  expenses  of  the  government.  In  spite  of  this, 
however,  he  still  needed  money.  He  tried  again  and  again 
to  raise  monev.     At  this  time  he  used  his  own  credit  to 


88  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

borrow  money  for  the  government.  We  must  remember, 
however,  that  he  was  repaid  in  full  and  never  lost  a  cent 
through  his  efforts  for  his  country. 

On  November  i,  1784,  he  again  resigned  and  retired  for 
a  while  from  the  affairs  of  the  central  government,  but  re- 
mained active  in  his  state  and  city. 

The  war  was  now  over.  The  old  motive  of  common  de- 
fense had  disappeared.  The  Union  was  gradually  going  to 
pieces.  Commerce  was  in  poor  shape.  Each  state  made 
its  own  laws,  never  thinking  of  its  neighbors.  Something 
had  to  be  done.  A  convention  was  held  in  Philadelphia  to 
make  a  new  Constitution — to  ''form  a  more  perfect  union.'' 
Robert  Morris  was  one  of  the  delegates. 

He  did  not  take  an  active  part  in  the  convention,  but 
he  did  use  his  power  and  influence  to  secure  its  ratification 
by  his  state. 

He  was  one  of  the  first  senators  elected  from  Penn- 
sylvania. 

All  this  time  Morris  continued  his  own  private  business. 
He  engaged  in  trade  with  China,  and  is  said  to  have  made 
great  wealth.  During  these  prosperous  days  he  lived  in 
the  old  mansion  house  on  what  is  now  known  as  Lemon 
Hill,  Fairmount  Park.  Here  Washington  frequently  stayed 
when  he  was  in  Philadelphia. 

Thinking  that  Congress  might  make  the  seat  of  the 
capital  near  Trenton,  he  bought  great  tracts  of  land  there. 
These  he  hoped  to  sell  later  at  good  prices.  This  was  his 
first  step  toward  disaster.  These  lands  never  brought  a 
good  price.  Then  he  bought  a  tract  of  land  in  the  wilds  of 
New  York.    This  he  sold  and  made  a  great  deal  of  money. 


ROBERT  MORRIS    .  89 

The  fever  of  speculating  in  land  entered  his  blood.  He 
bought  an  enormous  amount  of  unsettled  lands.  Improve- 
ments did  not  come.  He  could  not  pay  his  creditors.  He 
gave  note  after  note,  but  no  money  could  be  found.  This 
was  his  country's  opportunity.  A  helping  hand  at  this  time 
would  have  saved  him  from  dishonor.  But  no  help  was 
offered. 

At  last  the  crash  came.  On  February  i6,  1798,  when  he 
was  sixty-five  years  old,  he  was  arrested  and  placed  in  jail. 
He  was  there  three  years,  six  months,  and  ten  days.  His 
family  was  in  dire  distress.  His  friends  tried  to  help  him, 
but  his  debts  were  too  large.  He  had  very  little  money 
and  his  lands  were  worthless. 

Washington  heard  of  Morris'  misfortune.  He  loved  him, 
and  wanted  to  help.  He  could  do  nothing  for  Robert 
himself,  but  he  could  help  his  wife.  At  once  Mrs.  Morris 
was  asked  to  make  her  home  at  Mount  Vernon.  Nothing, 
however,  could  persuade  her  to  leave  Philadelphia.  She 
wished  to  stay  near  her  husband. 

When  Morris  was  released  from  prison  he  and  his  wife 
lived  in  a  few  rooms  until  his  death.  He  died  in  1806.  He 
was  buried  in  Christ  Church  graveyard.  A  simple  stone 
marks  the  grave  of  the  Financier  of  the  Revolution. 


ANTHONY   WAYNE 

1745-1796 


'W'OU  have  read  stories  of  New  England's  famous  boys, 
-*^  of  Virginia's  famous  sons,  and  of  boys  who  came  here 
from  across  the  great  seas  to  win  fame.  The  great  colony 
of  Pennsylvania,  too,  sent  its  sons  to  win  fame  and  honor 
in  the  service  of  their  country. 

Anthony  Wayne  was  a  Pennsylvania  boy.  Shortly 
after  his  birth  the  Indians  and  French  were  actively  raiding 
the  Enghsh  settlers  in  the  valleys  of  the  Monongahela  and 
Allegheny  rivers.  A  few  years  later  Washington  made  his 
famous  journey  to  see  the  French  commander  at  Fort 
Le  Boeuf. 

So  the  boy  Anthony  grew  up  surrounded  by  war  activ- 
ities. He  was  sent  to  school.  He  was  not  fond  of  study, 
but  he  did  like  to  play  soldier.  Many  a  fort  and  redoubt 
were  built  when  he  should  have  been  studying.  One  day 
his  father  said,  "Anthony,  either  study  or  work  on  the 
farm."  Anthony  at  once  went  to  his  books.  In  course  of 
time  he  was  sent  to  the  Academy  in  Philadelphia.  For  two 
years  he  studied  hard.  On  graduating  he  was  a  skilful 
surveyor. 

At  nineteen  years  of  age  an  association  was  formed  to 
make  settlements  in  Nova  Scotia.     At  Frankhn's  sugges- 

90 


ANriiONY  WAYNE  9 1 

tion  young  Anthony  was  made  the  leader.  In  Nova  Scotia 
all  went  well.  Wayne  diligently  made  surveys  of  the  dis- 
trict. His  ability  was  so  marked  that  he  was  made  resident 
manager.  This  enterprise  lasted  two  years.  Troubles  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  the  colonies  forced  the  settlers  to 
,  return. 

When  tw^enty-two  years  of  age  Wayne  married,  living  on 
his  father's  estate  in  Chester  County.  He  built  a  large 
tannery  w^hich  he  managed  successfully.  He  soon  became 
the  leader  of  the  town,  holding  many  offices. 

Wayne,  however,  was  not  destined  to  stay  in  peaceful 
surroundings.  In  1776  the  colonies  were  at  war  with  the 
mother  country.  He  at  once  offered  his  services  to  his 
country  and  was  made  a  colonel. 

Wayne  joined  the  army  under  Washington.  Later  he  was 
sent  to  Fort  Ticonderoga,  and  still  later  ordered  to  join 
Washington  at  Morristown.  His  bravery  and  skill  soon 
earned  promotion.  As  General  Wayne  he  commanded  eight 
regiments  of  Pennsylvanians.  These  saw  active  service  at 
Chadd's  Ford  and  in  the  Battle  of  German  town. 

The  long,  w^eary  winter  at  Valley  Forge  saw  Wa}^ne 
^•isiting  and  cheering  his  men  in  their  humble  huts.  Their 
sufferings  w^ent  to  his  heart.  'T  am  not  fond  of  danger,'' 
he  wrote  to  a  friend,  ''but  I  would  most  cheerfully  agree  to 
enter  into  action  every  week  in  place  of  visiting  each  hut 
of  my  encampment." 

The  long  wanter  grew  to  a  close.  As  you  know,  the 
French  decided  to  help  us.  The  British  left  Philadelphia. 
Wayne  was  with  the  Americans  in  the  pursuit  across  New 
Jersey. 


Anthony  Wayne. 


From  living's 
"Life  of  Washington. 


ANTHONY  WAYNE  93 

His  daring,  dash,  and  skill  made  him  an  ideal  leader  for 
an  assault.  Stoney  Point,  on  the  Hudson,  had  been  seized 
by  the  British.  This  must  be  retaken.  At  nightfall  Wayne 
and  his  little  army  marched  to  the  attack.  Between  them 
and  the  fort  was  a  tract  of  marshy  land.  Silently,  with 
fixed  bayonets,  they  hurried  on.  Before  their  presence  was 
known  they  were  scahng  the  walls.  The  fort  was  taken  and 
with  it  500  prisoners. 

Unfortunately,  Wayne  did  not  have  enough  men  to  hold 
Stoney  Point.  Cornwalhs  was  advancing  in  force.  So  the 
little  army  withdrew  to  safety.  Wayne  was  active  here, 
adding  new  laurels  to  his  record. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  remained  in  the  army. 

While  Washington  was  President  serious  troubles  sprang 
up  with  the  Indians  west  of  the  Ohio  River.  By  the  treaty 
that  ended  the  Revolution  the  English  had  agreed  to  leave 
all  this  territory.  They  remained.  Indian  activities  against 
the  settlers  increased. 

General  St.  Clair  was  sent  to  destroy  the  Indian  power. 
His  army  was  surprised  and  the  greater  part  killed  by  the 
Indians.  A  year  or  so  later  a  new  expedition  under  Wayne 
was  sent  to  make  this  land  safe.  Through  the  woods  the 
expedition  advanced.  Fort  Recovery  was  built  on  the  old 
battleground.  A  few  miles  farther  on  Wayne  erected  Fort 
Defiance.  He  tried  to  end  the  troubles  peacefully,  but  the 
Indians  would  not  listen. 

Then  he  struck  and  he  struck  hard.  Charging  with 
fixed  bayonets,  the  troops  forced  the  Indians  to  leave 
their  hiding-place  of  fallen  timbers.  The  Indians  broke 
and   fled.       The   troops  pursued.      For  three   days   they 


94  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

ravaged  the  cornfields,  burning  the  storehouses  of  the 
EngHsh. 

The  Indian  power  was  broken.  Many  Indians  lay  dead 
on  the  ground.  The  broken  tribes  then  agreed  to  withdraw, 
giving  up  all  lands  east  of  the  Wabash  River.  The  expedi- 
tion pushed  on  to  Detroit.  A  few  years  later  the  EngHsh 
forts  were  given  over  to  the  Americans.  This  section  was 
made  safe  to  settlers  again. 

From  Detroit  the  expedition  sailed  to  Presque  Isle,  now 
Erie,  Pa.  Here  Wayne  sickened  and  died.  At  his  own 
request  he  was  buried  at  the  foot  of  the  flag  pole. 

In  1809  his  son  had  his  remains  removed  and  reburied  in 
St.  David's  churchyard,  at  Radnor,  a  few  miles  from 
Philadelphia. 


JOHN   BARRY 

1745-1803 


TSNT  it  curious  that  two  of  the  greatest  naval  heroes  of 
-*■  the  Revolutionary  War  were  not  born  in  America? 
John  Paul  Jones  was  a  Scotch  lad,  John  Barry  an  Irish 
boy.  Little  is  known  of  Barry's  youth  except  that  he 
soon  formed  a  great  love  for  the  sea  and  decided  to  be  a 
sailor. 

When  fifteen  years  old  he  came  to  Philadelphia.  Here 
he  secured  jobs  on  various  ships  belonging  to  Samuel 
Meredith,  and  later  on  those  owned  by  WilHngs  and  Morris. 
At  twenty-one  years  of  age  he  was  a  full-fledged  captain 
sailing  between  Philadelphia  and  the  Barbadoes.  From  this 
time  on  he  was  constantly  at  sea.  His  commands  became 
more  important  and, his  cruises  longer. 

WTien  the  Revolution  broke  out  Barry  had  just  returned 
from  a  trip  to  London.  He  at  once  offered  his  services  to 
Congress.  His  skill  was  well  known.  All  of  his  cruises 
had  been  successful.  So  he  was  appointed  at  once  to  one 
of  the  largest  war  ships  then  in  our  possession. 

On  board  the  "Lexington"  Captain  Barry  started  down 
the  Delaware.  Soon  the  ship  was  stopped.  The  ice  was  too 
thick  for  it  to  push  through.  "WTien  the  river  was  open  again 
he  set  sail  for  the  open  sea. 

9S 


96  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

An  English  vessel  sighted  him  and  sailed  in  pursuit. 
The  ''Lexington"  was  too  fast  and  sailed  rapidly  away. 
A  week  later  Captain  Barry  sighted  a  sloop 'of  war.  He 
started  in  pursuit.  The  sloop  turned  to  fight  and  heavy 
broadsides  were  fired.  Soon  the  Enghsh  ship  lowered  its 
colors. 

Among  the  prisoners  taken  was  a  young  Virginian, 
Richard  Dale.  Dale  had  been  induced  to  join  the  British. 
Captain  Barry  talked  with  him  long  and  earnestly,  finally 
winning  him  over  to  the  American  cause.  Dale  enlisted  on 
the  ''Lexington,"  later  served  with  Paul  Jones  on  the 
"Bon  Homme  Richard,"  and  became  a  captain  in  the  Ameri- 
can navy. 

This  capture,  while  not  of  much  importance  when  we 
think  of  the  size  of  the  ship,  was  most  important  because 
it  was  the  first  engagement  between  an  American  and  English 
war  vessel.  It  put  courage  into  the  hearts  of  the  patriots 
on  shore.  As  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  showed  that  Ameri- 
cans could  stand  firmly  against  the  British  regulars,  so  this 
showed  that  Americans  could  meet  the  great  British  navy 
and  hold  their  own. 

Captain  Barry  returned  to  Philadelphia.  He  was  placed 
in  charge  of  the  shipping  on  the  Delaware  River  and  Bay. 
His  small  fleet  sailed  these  waters,  protecting  the  vessels 
bringing  supplies  and  defying  English  war  vessels  to  enter 
the  bay. 

About  this  time  he  was  given  a  larger  ship.     Congress 
placed  him  in  command  of  the  "Eggingham,"  a  ship  carry-' 
ing  twenty-eight  guns. 

In  those  troubled  days  when  Washington  hurried  across 


JOHN  BARRY  97 

New  Jersey  with  Cornwallis  at  his  heels,  Barry  was  ready 
with  boats  to  assist  in  the  crossing  of  the  Delaware.  Later 
he  directed  the  transport  of  the  troops  to  attack  Trenton, 
and  carried  the  prisoners  and  captured  supphes  down  the 
river  to  Philadelphia. 

When  the  English  sailed  against  Philadelphia,  they 
planned  to  ascend  the  Delaware.  This  was  impossible 
because  of  the  forts  and  Barry's  ships.  The  English  came 
up  the  Chesapeake  instead,  marching  overland  to  Phila- 
delphia. 

Barry  was  still  on  the  Delaware  River  and  Bay.  His 
work  was  to  keep  supplies  from  reaching  the  English  at 
Philadelphia  by  way  of  the  Delaware.  The  hard  pressed 
army  in  Valley  Forge  owed  many  of  their  supplies  and  much 
of  their  clothing  to  Barry's  gallant  actions.  Few  indeed 
were  the  English  supply  ships  that  passed  him. 

The  expected  arrival  of  powerful  British  war  ships  and 
the  capture  of  Fort  Miflflin  compelled  Barry  to  run  past 
Philadelphia  to  the  waters  north  of  the  city.  In  safety, 
one  dark  night,  the  entire  fleet  sailed  past  the  British 
batteries  to  the  more  shallow  waters  above  the  city.  Here 
they  could  lie  in  safety. 

While  anchored  here  Barry  thought  of  a  plan  to  destroy 
the  English  ships.  He  secured  a  number  of  ship  buoys, 
loaded  them  with  powder,  and  set  them  adrift  to  float  down 
to  the  English  ships.  These  curious  floats  were  seen  by  the 
British  on  the  shore.  The  batteries  opened  fire.  The  at- 
tempt failed.  Francis  Hopkinson  called  this  the  ''Battle 
of  the  Kegs,"  writing  a  funny  poem  about  it. 

In  five  row  boats,  with  27  men,  Barry  attacked  some 
7 


Bradford  Photo. 


John  Barry. 


From  portrait  in 
Independence  Hall, 


JOHN  BARRY  99 

British  supply  vessels  and  captured  them.  An  English 
sloop  of  war  appeared — the  "Alert."  He  signaled  it  to 
surrender.  The  commander  gave  up  his  sloop.  Barry 
boarded  her  and  took  her  for  his  own  ship,  sailing  up  and 
down  the  river,  doing  as  much  damage  to  English  shipping 
as  possible.  Later  he  had  to  run  aground  to  escape  capture 
by  a  larger  war  vessel  that  outsailed  him. 

The  small  fleet  in  the  upper  Delaware  was  ordered  sunk 
by  Congress.  Later  they  were  raised.  Soon  after  the  Eng- 
lish succeeded  in  burning  them.  Barry  was  now  without  a 
command. 

So  valuable  a  man  could  not  long  remain  inactive. 
Barry  was  ordered  to  Boston  to  take  command  of  the 
"Raleigh."  He  found  the  ship  in  bad  condition.  Never- 
theless he  put  to  sea.  Two  large  Enghsh  ships  pursued 
him.  He  could  not  escape.  In  the  engagement  two  of  his 
masts  were  shot  away.  He  ran  the  ship  aground  on  an  island, 
planning  to  blow  it  up.  A  traitor  aboard  prevented  this, 
so  the  English  captured  the  "Raleigh." 

A  court  of  inquiry  acquitted  Barry  of  any  blame.  He 
was  at  once  placed  in  command  of  a  small  fleet  to  lead  an 
attack  in  Florida.  This  was  prevented  by  the  English 
attack  in  Charleston. 

Barry  was  then  transferred  to  the  "America,"  a  ship  of 
se^x'nty-four  guns.  He  was  ordered  to  superintend  its  build- 
ing in  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire. 

This  task  was  not  pleasing  to  his  active  nature.  While 
waiting  for  the  ship  Barry  accepted  ser\'ice  on  a  fleet  of  pri- 
vateersmen  fitted  out  in  Philadelphia.  Putting  to  sea,  he 
captured  many  prizes. 


loo  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

The  wreck  of  a  large  French  ship  near  Boston  compelled 
Congress  to  give  the  ^'Ame  xa"  to  France.  Barry  was  then 
placed  in  command  of  the  "AlHance."  This  was  the  largest 
ship  in  the  navy.  It  was  this  ship  that  earlier,  under 
the  command  of  the  Frenchman,  Landais,  had  fired  on  the 
^'Bon  Homme  Richard"  in  the  fight  with  the  ^'Serapis." 
Barry  retained  command  of  this  ship  until  the  close  of 
war. 

This  ship  carried  our  special  envoy,  Colonel  Laurens,  to 
France,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  took  the  distinguished 
Lafayette  to  France. 

When  the  war  was  over  the  ''AlKance"  was  sold,  becom- 
ing a  merchant  vessel. 

The  United  States  was  now  without  a  navy.  In  1793 
England  and  France  were  again  at  war.  Both  of  these  na- 
tions captured  our  merchant  vessels.  Washington  recom- 
mended the  building  of  war  vessels.  Six  ships  were  ordered 
built. 

Captain  Barry  was  the  officer  first  named  to  take  charge. 
He  was  made  the  ranking  officer  and  given  command  of  the 
little  fleet.  He  was  now  a  Commodore,  though  he  retained 
the  title  of  Captain. 

The  Commodore  was  commissioned  to  supervise  the  con- 
struction of  the  frigate  ''United  States."  He  made  a  trip 
to  Georgia  where  he  personally  selected  live  oak  for  the 
timbers.  In  May,  1797,  the  good  ship  was  launched,  and 
in  July  of  the  same  year  put  to  sea. 

Commodore  Barry  was  ordered  to  cruise  along  the  coast 
to  protect  the  towns  and  our  shipping.  Later  he  went  to  the 
West  Indies  where  a  fleet  of  small  French  war  ships  had 


JOHN  BARRY  loi 

collected.  He  captured  several,  returning  to  Philadelphia 
with  his  prizes. 

In  1798  he  was  made  chairman  of  a  committee  appointed 
to  reorganize  the  American  Navy.  This  committee's  recom- 
mendations were  followed.  Many  of  its  suggestions  are  still 
in  use. 

During  Jefferson's  administration  the  navy  was  put  in 
reserve.  Barry  was  released  from  service,  returning  to 
his  home  in  Philadelphia.  His  health  began  to  fail.  Trou- 
bles with  Tripoli  compelled  Jefferson  to  put  the  ships  again 
in  commission.  He  offered  the  command  to  Barry,  but 
Barry's  failing  health  prevented  his  acceptance.  This  time 
his  country's  call  had  to  pass  unheeded. 

In  1803  he  died  at  his  home  on  Chestnut  Street,  near 
loth.    He  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's  churchyard. 

In  1907  a  fine  statue  of  Commodore  Barry  was  erected 
in  Independence  Square.  In  Philadelphia  one  of  its  newest 
and  finest  school  buildings  is  named  after  the  Commodore, 
who  spent  his  life  in  the  service  of  his  countrv. 


JOHN   PETER   MUHLENBERG 

1746-1807 


TWTERCHANTS'  sons,  farmers'  boys,  and  traders' 
'*^^-*-  children  walked  side  by  side  to  fame  and  honor. 
The  professions,  too,  gave  their  share.  Muhlenberg  was 
a  minister's  son. 

He,  like  Anthony  Wayne,  was  a  Pennsylvanian.  He 
came  of  that  strong,  sturdy  stock  called  the  'Tenns}dvania 
Dutch."  His  father  was  the  founder  of  the  first  Lutheran 
Church  in  America.  John  Peter  was  the  oldest  son.  He 
was  destined  from  his  birth  to  be  a  minister,  to  carry  the 
Lutheran  beliefs  to  the  people  of  America,  to  take  up  his 
father's  task  where  he  laid  it  down. 

Until  the  bo}^  was  fifteen  years  old  his  father  taught 
him  at  home.  The  family  then  moved  to  Philadelphia, 
where  Peter  entered  the  academy.  At  sixteen  years  of  age 
he  went  to  Germany  to  complete  his  education.  He  entered 
a  preparatory  school  and  later  a  university. 

Peter  was  a  hot  tempered  lad.  One  day,  in  a  fury  over 
some  fancied  wrong,  he  struck  his  tutor  in  the  face.  This 
meant  his  expulsion.  He  ran  away  and  enlisted  in  a  German 
regiment.  An  Englishman,  a  friend  of  Peter's  father,  found 
him  in  a  garrison  town.     He  arranged  for  his  discharge. 


JOHN  PETER  MUHLENBERG  103 

Young  Muhlenberg  returned  to  America.  His  father 
received  him  with  open  arms  and  great  kindness.  John 
Peter  reaUzed  his  mistakes  and  gave  his  earnest  attention 
to  study.  He  was  not  anxious  to  be  a  minister,  but  yielded 
to  his  father's  desire.     He  studied  theology. 

When  twenty-one  years  old  he  was  ordained  rector  of  a 
church  in  New  Jersey  near  Morristown.  He  stayed  there 
four  years,  when  he  was  asked  to  take  charge  of  the  church 
at  Woodstock,  Virginia.     This  was  in  1772. 

You  will  recall  that  at  this  'time,  throughout  all  the 
colonies,  the  harsh  measures  of  the  English  Government  had 
aroused  intense  feeling  among  the  people.  Muhlenberg's 
interests  were  with  the  people.  He  was  against  the  king's 
party.  Muhlenberg  at  once  became  well  liked  and  exerted 
a  great  influence  over  his  people.  He  was  fond  of  hunting 
and  fishing.  He  was  a  good  shot.  These  things  further 
endeared  him  to  the  Virginians.  Frequently  he  went  hunt- 
ing with  Washington  and  fishing  with  Patrick  Henry. 

In  1774  the  Boston  Port  Bill  fanned  the  embers  of  dis- 
content into  flames.  The  citizens  of  Woodstock  caUed  a 
meeting  and  formed  a  Committee  of  Safety.  Muhlenberg 
was  made  chairman.  He  was  made  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Burgesses  and  of  the  State  Convention.  In  the  Con- 
vention he  supported  the  resolutions  proposed  by  Patrick 
Henry. 

Throughout  the  state  companies  of  volunteers  were 
being  raised.  Muhlenberg  was  made  a  colonel.  He  de- 
cided to  leave  the  ministry  and  give  his  whole  time  to  the 
colonial  cause.     He  was  now  twenty-nine  years  old. 

He  sent  in  his  resignation  as  rector  of  the  church.     Sun- 


Bradford  Photo. 


John  Peter  Muhlenberg. 


From  engraving  in  Penna. 
Historical  Society. 


JOHN  PETER  MUHLENBERG  105 

day  came.  The  little  church  was  filled  to  the  doors.  The 
quiet  burial  ground  was  jammed  with  men.  They  had 
come  to  hear  their  beloved  pastor  preach  his  farewell  sermon. 

Muhlenberg,  clad  in  full  military  uniform,  with  his 
pastor^s  cloak  thrown  loosely  over  his  shoulders,  ascended 
the  pulpit. 

An  expectant  hush  thrilled  the  audience.  Excited  faces 
looked  intently  at  the  speaker.  Muhlenberg  told  them  of 
the  sufferings  of  the  people,  of  the  injustice  of  the  English 
Government,  and  the  sacred  character  of  their  cause,  and 
then  declaimed  that  there  was  a  time  to  pray  and  a  time 
to  fight,  '^and  that  time  has  now  come!"  Rapidly  de- 
scending from  the  pulpit  he  threw  aside  his  priestly  robes, 
ordering  the  drums  to  beat  for  recruits.  Three  hundred 
men  answered  his  call  to  arms  that  afternoon.  The  next 
day  more  flocked  to  his  standard.  He  was  the  first  colonel 
in  Virginia  to  complete  his  regiment. 

Muhlenberg  took  part  in  all  of  Washington's  campaigns, 
beginning  with  the  winter  at  Morristown  Heights.  He  was 
made  a  Brigadier-general.  He  helped  hold  the  English 
back  at  the  Battle  of  Brandy  wine  and  covered  the  retreat  of 
the  main  army. 

His  division  was  successful  at  German  town,  breaking 
through  the  English  line  in  a  savage  bayonet  charge.  The 
failure  of  the  other  wing  almost  trapped  him,  but  his  men 
fought  their  way  out  to  safety  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

He  lived  and  suffered  with  his  men  during  the  long  hard 
winter  at  Valley  Forge. 

Muhlenberg  was  at  Yorktown.  One  of  his  regiments 
stormed  the  redoubts,  helping  win  the  battle. 


Io6  HEROES   OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  refused  to  return  to  the  minis- 
try. He  decided  to  go  to  his  father's  home  in  Pennsylvania 
and  later  enter  business  in  Philadelphia. 

Receiving  from  the  government  13,000  acres  of  land  for 
his  ser\dces  during  the  Revolution,  Muhlenberg  located 
them  in  Ohio.  Congress  appointed  him  superintendent  of 
the  bounty  lands,  as  the  soldiers'  lands  were  called.  He 
went  to  Ohio  to  make  arrangements  for  the  distribution  and 
surveys  of  the  land.  Indian  troubles  prevented  the  com- 
pletion of  this  work.  He  went  home  through  Kentucky 
and  the  Cumberland  Gap. 

In  1785  he  was  elected  Vice-president  of  Pennsylvania,  a 
position  he  held  until  1788.  In  this  position  he  had  to 
suppress  an  insurrection  at  Wyoming  caused  by  trouble 
among  the  settlers  over  boundries. 

Muhlenberg  was  successful  in  inducing  the  German 
population  of  the  state  to  ratify  the  Constitution.  He  was 
made  a  member  of  the  First  Congress  and  later  a  senator 
from  Pennsylvania. 

President  Jefferson  appointed  him  Superintendent  of 
Internal  Revenue,  and  in  1802  made  him  Collector  of  the 
Port  of  Philadelphia.  This  was  one  of  the  best  paying 
positions  in  the  country.  He  held  this  ofhce  until  his  death 
in  1807. 

He  is  buried  in  Montgomery  County,  beside  his  father. 


ALEXANDER   HAMILTON 

1757-1804 


^^NE  of  the  greatest  financiers  our  country  has  ever 
^^  known  came  here  when  a  youth.  Alexander  Hamil- 
ton was  an  P^nglish  boy  born  on  the  Island  of  Nevis  in  the 
West  Indies.  His  father  was  a  Scotchman,  his  mother 
a  descendant  of  the  French  Huguenots. 

Very  Httle  is  known  of  his  early  life.  At  twelve  years 
of  age  Alexander  was  employed  in  a  counting  house.  Here 
he  worked  and  studied.  He  was  always  interested  in  lit- 
erature. When  seventeen  years  old  he  wrote  a  fine  descrip- 
tion of  a  hurricane  in  the  West  Indies.  This  aroused  so 
much  interest  that  money  was  raised  to  send  him  to  school. 

He  was  sent  to  America  in  1772,  and  entered  a  school  at 
Elizabethtown,  Massachusetts.  One  year  later  he  entered 
King's  College  (now  Columbia)  in  New  York  City.  Two 
years  later  he  visited  Boston,  becoming  much  interested  in 
the  colonies'  side  of  the  trouble  with  England. 

One  day  after  his  return  to  New  York  he  saw  a  great 
meeting  gathered  in  a  field.  Speaker  after  speaker  ad- 
dressed the  crowd.  Hamilton  listened  and  gradually  drew 
nearer  the  stand  until  he  could  keep  still  no  longer.  As- 
cending the  platform  he  poured  out  his  thoughts  in  a  speech 
the  clearness  of  which  astounded  his  hearers.  He  was  now 
definitely  on  the  side  of  the  colonies. 

107 


lo8  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

A  Tory  pamphlet  appeared  stating  the  King's  side  of 
the  story.  Hamilton  answered  it.  The  argument  grew 
heated,  Hamilton  was  winning.  Friends  of  the  Tory  planned 
to  challenge  Hamilton  to  duels  until  one  of  them  should  kill 
him.     Fortunately,  they  decided  not  to  risk  this. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  he  was  made  commander 
of  a  company  of  artillery,  forming  in  New  York.  While 
engaged  in  this  work  he  met  General  Greene,  who  intro- 
duced him  to  Washington.  Washington  soon  discovered 
Hamilton's  abiUty. 

At  the  Battle  of  Long  Island  Hamilton  calmly  remained 
at  the  rear  of  his  retreating  troops  as  they  left  the  island. 
He  was  with  Washington's  forces  in  the  retreat  across  New 
Jersey. 

In  March,  1777,  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-colonel,  he 
became  Washington's  aide.  This  position  kept  him  in 
close  touch  with  the  great  general.  Washington  trusted 
him  in  everything.  As  aide  he  carried  on  all  the  corre- 
spondence and  wrote  many  of  the  papers  issued  by  the  com- 
manding general.  The  friendship  thus  formed  continued 
throughout  their  lives. 

One  of  his  difficult  tasks  was  a  mission  to  secure  some 
troops  from  General  Gates.  General  Gates  was  at  the  height 
of  his  popularity.  The  Battle  of  Saratoga  had  just  been  won. 
Gates  had  a  very  good  opinion  of  himself.  Of  course,  Wash- 
ington could  command  General  Gates  to  send  the  troops. 
He  did,  indeed,  give  Hamilton  a  letter  of  command  to  use 
if  he  needed  it.  Hamilton  approached  General  Gates  so 
skilfully  and  tactfully  that  the  general  willingly  agreed  to 
send  the  troops. 


Alexander  Hamilton. 


From  Irving's 
'Life  of  Washington." 


no  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

One  day  Hamilton  kept  General  Washington  waiting  and 
was  reproved  for  it.  Drawing  himself  to  his  full  height  Hamil- 
ton resigned  as  aide.  Then  he  returned  to  the  regular  army 
and  took  part  in  the  siege  at  Yorktown.  He  led  his  troops 
himself  in  one  of  the  most  savage  attacks  on  the  forts. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  began  to  study  law.  In  1782 
he  practised  his  new  profession.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
made  Collector  of  Taxes  in  New  York.  At  once  he  began 
a  close  study  of  financial  matters,  thus  preparing  for  the 
greatest  work  of  his  life. 

Our  country  now  passed  through  its  darkest  days. 
There  was  no  real  power  in  the  central  government.  The 
Continental  Congress,  at  first  a  body  of  men  who  had  won 
the  admiration  of  Europe,  now  became  a  body  that  met 
only  contempt. 

The  various  states  were  jealous  of  each  other.  They 
refused  to  vote  money.  They  refused  to  act  together  on 
commercial  matters.  Everything  was  in  confusion.  All 
Europe  was  looking  on.  England  refused  to  leave  the  forts 
in  the  Northwest.  France  was  waiting  for  an  opportunity 
to  enable  her  to  take  us  under  her  protection. 

This  was  not  to  be.  Virginia  took  the  lead  and  a  con- 
vention was  called  at  Annapolis,  Maryland.  Hamilton  was 
a  delegate.  As  only  five  men  were  present,  they  could  do 
nothing.  Hamilton,  however,  suggested  that  they  request 
the  states  to  send  men  to  a  convention  to  be  held  in  Phila- 
delphia the  following  year,  1787.  This  was  approved.  The 
convention  was  called,  and  the  great  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion came  together  in  Independence  Hall  to  see  what  could 
be  done  to  make  the  union  stronger. 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  III 

Hamilton  had  a  hard  task  before  him.  His  state  did  not 
approve  of  any  convention.  In  spite  of  the  opposition  he 
succeeded  in  having  delegates  appointed.  He  was  made  a 
delegate. 

As  a  delegate  he  took  little  part  in  the  debates.  He 
knew  that  the  other  delegates  from  New  York  would  vote 
against  him.  After  a  while  all  those  delegates  withdrew. 
When  the  Constitution  was  completed  Hamilton  courage- 
ously sigAed  it  as  a  delegate  from  New  York. 

His  work  was  not  yet  done.  New  York  had  to  ratify 
the  Constitution  not  because  it  was  such  an  important 
state  at  that  time,  but  because  it  stood  between  New 
England  and  the  rest  of  the  country.  New  York  could  not 
be  left  outside.  Such  a  condition  would  make  intercourse 
between  New  England  and  states  south  of  New  York  al- 
most impossible. 

Day  after  day  Hamilton  stood  in  the  state  convention 
urging,  coaxing,  and  arguing  until  New  York  ratified  the 
Constitution. 

With  all  this  work  he  found  time  to  write  a  great  many 
pamphlets  explaining  the  Constitution.  These  have  been 
collected  into  one  book.  The}'  are  now  called  the  "Fed- 
eralist." 

The  states  ratified  the  Constitution  and  George  Wash- 
ington was  elected  the  first  president  of  the  United  States. 

The  most  important  work  of  the  new  government  was 
to  strengthen  its  finances.  We  had  no  money,  we  had  no 
credit,  and  trade  had  almost  disappeared.  Washington 
knew  that  Hamilton  was  the  right  man  to  change  these  con- 
ditions.    His  long  association  with  Hamilton  during  the  war 


112  HEROES   OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

had  taught  him  to  know  the  man.  He  made  him  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury. 

Picture  the  task  before  Hamilton.  For  more  than  ten 
years  there  had  been  no  power  to  raise  money  for  the  gov- 
ernment. No  government  can  Kve  without  money.  We 
were  deeply  in  debt,  owing  large  sums  to  France  and  Holland. 
We  owed  great  amounts  to  citizens  of  our  own  country.  The 
salaries  of  the  soldiers  had  not  been  paid.  In  addition,  each 
state  owed  money  that  it  had  borrowed. 

Hamilton  had  two  main  ideas : 

1.  He  wished  to  strengthen  the  interest  of  each  state  in 
the  government. 

2.  He  must  establish  public  credit. 
How  did  he  do  this? 

''We  owe  all  this  money,"  said  he.  "The  only  honest 
thing  to  do  is  to  pay  it."  But  there  was  no  money.  He 
suggested  that  a  tax  be  laid  on  goods  brought  into  the 
country.  The  money  thus  raised  was  to  be  used  to  pay  the 
interest  on  the  debt.  Then  he  suggested  that  Congress 
announce  that  all  the  debts  would  be  paid  and  that  the 
new  government  would  pay  the  state  debts  too.  This  made 
the  states  interested  in  the  government,  for  they  now  would 
not  have  to  pay  their  own  Revolutionary  War  debts. 

Finally  he  proposed  that  a  bank  be  started  as  a  place  to 
keep  the  money  until  it  was  needed. 

These  suggestions  were  adopted  by  Congress  and  the 
nation  started  toward  a  period  of  prosperity. 

Daniel  Webster  later  said  of  Hamilton,  "He  struck  the 
dead  corpse  of  public  credit  and  it  sprang  upon  its  feet." 

Hamilton  was  never  a  popular  man.     In  his  work  he 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  1 13 

met  one  Aaron  Burr.  They  were  close  rivals.  Hamilton 
never  liked  him  and  Burr  hated  Hamilton.  Many  a  time 
Hamilton  told  the  truth  concerning  Burr's  underhand 
methods. 

Finally,  in  1803,  Burr  planned  to  kill  Hamilton.  He  did 
not  wish  to  be  tried  for  murder.  He  decided  to  use  a  custom 
of  the  day — the  duel. 

In  those  days  a  man  could  challenge  an  opponent  to 
fight  him  with  swords  or  pistols.  If  he  killed  him  he  could 
not  be  punished.  So  Burr  challenged  Hamilton.  Hamilton 
accepted. 

Burr  at  once  began  to  practice  shooting.  Hamilton 
continued  his  work.  •  They  met  early  in  the  morning  of  a 
July  day  on  the  banks  of  the  beautiful  Hudson.  They  faced 
each  other.  The  signal  was  given.  Burr  iired.  Hamilton 
fell  mortally  wounded,  first  firing  his  pistol  into  the  air.  A 
few  hours  later  he  died.  Thus  needlessly  ended  a  life  spent 
in  the  service  of  his  adopted  country. 

8 


STEPHEN   DECATUR 

1729-1820 


'T^HE  call  of  the  sea  was  strong  in  American  life.  Of 
■*■  all  its  sons  who  tempted  the  stormy  ocean,  none  was 
braver  than  Stephen  Decatur,  the  Maryland  boy. 

From  birth  he  had  every  advantage  that  wealth  could 
buy.  He  was  sent  to  the  best  schools  and  given  all  the 
opportunities  then  open  to  boys. 

At  eighteen  years  of  age  he  became  a  midshipman  in 
the  navy.  He  was  older  than  most  of  the  other  midshipmen. 
He  soon  made  a  name  for  bravery  and  daring.  He  became 
the  leader  in  the  sports  aboard  ship  and  in  the  various  trials 
of  strength  and  courage. 

Decatur  was  made  a  lieutenant  on  the  ''Essex,"  sailing 
with  Captain  Bainbridge  to  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

At  this  time  the  states  on  the  north  coast  of  Africa,  called 
the  Barbary  States,  were  the  homes  of  pirate  bands.  Every 
nation  whose  vessels  sailed  on  the  Mediterranean  was  com- 
pelled to  pay  money  to  these  states  or  have  their  ships  taken 
and  destroyed. 

Up  to  this  time  no  nation  had  made  any  real  attempt  to 
break  up  these  pirate  bands. 

Our  nation,  weary  of  paying  money  for  protection  in  the 
Mediterranean,  sent  a  fleet  to  break  up  the  robber  nests. 

114 


Bradford  Photo. 


Stephen  r3i:cATUR. 


From  portrait  in 
Independence  Hall. 


Il6  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

One  of  our  largest  vessels,  the  'Thiladelphia/'  went  agi  ound 
near  the  harbor  of  Tripoli.  Every  effort  was  made  to  float 
her.  There  was  not  time  to  destroy  her.  She  was  sur- 
rounded by  pirate  ships.  Our  men  escaped,  but  the  ship 
was  taken.  The  pirates  managed  to  float  her,  taking  her 
into  the  harbor,  where  she  was  moored.  They  now  owned 
a  fine,  big  ship. 

The  officers  of  the  American  fleet  determined  to  destroy 
the  'Philadelphia.'^  This  would  be  a  most  dangerous  task. 
The  harbor  of  Tripoli  was  encircled  with  forts,  while  the 
"Philadelphia"  herself  was  heavily  armed.  The  Commodore 
decided  to  send  Decatur  to  destroy  the  ship. 

Decatur  captured  a  Tripoli  fishing  sloop.  Disguised  as 
Maltese  sailors  the  crew  manned  the  small  sloop.  Most  of 
them  went  below  decks.  Plenty  of  combustibles  were  put 
aboard.  Then  they  started.  As  they  approached  the  harbor 
a  terrible  storm  arose  and  blew  them  out  to  sea.  For  five 
days  and  nights  they  were  storm  tossed.  When  the  storm 
ceased  they  started  back,  accompanied  by  one  of  the  Ameri- 
can warships. 

Approaching  the  harbor,  the  warship  stood  out  to  sea, 
while  the  sloop  went  on.  A  beautiful  moon  flooded  the  bay 
with  light.  A  good  breeze  sent  the  little  ship  forward. 
Past  the  forts  they  slipped,  across  the  harbor,  close  to  the 
good  ship  "Philadelphia." 

They  hailed  an  officer  on  her  deck.  "May  we  tie  up 
to  your  stern?  We  lost  our  anchor  and  cable  in  the  storm." 
"Yes,"  repHed  the  officer.  A  rope  was  sent  to  the  frigate. 
Soon  the  little  sloop  was  swinging  from  the  stern  of  the  big 
ship. 


STEPHEN  DECATUR  117 

The  full  moon  shed  its  beams  on  the  decks.  "What  are 
those  things?"  said  one  of  the  pirates.  "They  are  anchors 
and  cables.     They  are  Americans." 

At  these  words  the  American  sailors  swarmed  on  the  deck, 
')  into  the  small  boats,  and  up  the  sides  of  the  Philadelphia. 
The  battle  was  on;  the  Tripolitans  fought  bravely,  but  our 
men  forced  them  out  of  the  ship. 

Tar  was  flushed  on  the  rigging  and  over  the  deck.  A 
double  shotted  gun  was  pointed  down  the  hatchway  to 
blow  a  hole  in  the  bottom  of  the  ship.  The  fire  was  started. 
Soon  the  good  ship  was  in  flames. 

Our  sailors  hastened  back  to  their  sloop,  manned  the 
oars,  spread  the  sails,  and  started  away.  On  shore  all  was 
confusion  and  noise. 

The  forts  fired,  but  the  shots  fell  short.  Fortune  favored 
our  sailors.  The  sloop  moved  on,  on,  on  out  of  the  harbor 
toward  the  warship,  reaching  it  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 

The  "Philadelphia"  was  a  mass  of  fire.  Her  guns  ex- 
ploded and  the  gallant  ship  disappeared. 

For  this  brave  work  Decatur  was  made  a  post-captain. 
He  was  in  many  more  engagements  in  the  Mediterranean. 

In  181 2  war  broke  out  with  England.  Decatur  was 
given  command  of  the  frigate  "United  States."  On  October 
25,  181 2,  the  "United  States"  met  the  British  ship  "Mace- 
donia," commanded  by  Captain  Caldwell.  Decatur  and 
Caldwell  had  been  personal  friends  before  the  war.  Each 
had  boasted  of  the  prowess  of  his  ship  and  of  his  crew.  Now 
they  were  to  test  their  ability. 

The  battle  started.  Broadside  after  broadside  was  fired. 
A  heavy  sea  was  rolling.     Our  men  fired  with  speed  and 


ii8 


HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 


accuracy.  The  British  rephed  with  spirit,  but  less  skill. 
The  firing  raged  for  seventeen  minutes,  when  the  English 
captain,  badly  beaten,  hauled  down  his  flag.  Boarding  the 
''United  States,"  Caldwell  offered  his  sword  to  Decatur. 
Decatur  refused  it  saying,  'T  cannot  take  the  sword  of  a 
man  who  has  so  bravely  defended  his  ship." 

Later  he  was  to  reap  the  reward  of  this  courtesy.  In  a 
new  ship,  the  "President,"  he  sailed  from  New  York  harbor 
and  was  surrounded  by  British  ships.  After  a  gallant  fight 
he  had  to  haul  down  his  colors  and  surrender.  The  British 
ofiicer  refused  his  sword,  using  his  ow^n  words  to  Caldwell. 

After  the  war  he  was  made  one  of  the  Commissioners 
of  the  Navy,  making  his  home  in  Washington. 

In  1820  he  fought  a  duel  with  Commodore  Barron.  He 
fell  on  the  field,  dying  soon  after  being  carried  to  his  home. 

So  died  Decatur,  after  spending  a  lifetime  in  battles, 
subject  to  the  dangers  of  the  sea,  passing  unscathed  through 
all,  only  to  fall  a  victim  to  a  false  idea  of  honor,  dying  on  the 
duelhng  field. 


Tripoli  Fishing  Boat. 


OLIVER   HAZARD   PERRY 

1785-1819 


'T^HE  tiny  state  of  Rhode  Island  sent  one  of  its  boys 
-*•  to  brave  the  ocean's  storm.  OHver  Hazard  Perry, 
the  son  of  a  naval  captain,  lived  to  make  America  respected 
on  the  waters  of  our- great  inland  seas.  His  parents  wished 
him  to  study  law,  but  the  call  of  the  sea  was  too  strong. 
At  fourteen  he  entered  the  navy,  a  midshipman  on  his 
father's  ship,  the  ''General  Greene." 

At  seventeen  Perry  was  made  an  acting  lieutenant. 
His  ship  was  ordered  to  the  Mediterranean  to  watch  the 
Barbary  pirates.  Before  actual  fighting  began  he  was 
ordered  to  return  home.  The  following  year  he  returned  to 
the  Mediterranean  where  he  distinguished  himself. 

When  twenty-four  years  old  he  was  given  command  of 
the  ''Revenge,"  a  small  schooner  carrying  fourteen  guns. 
Three  years  later  the  War  of  1812  began.  In  this  w^ar  Perry 
became  renowned.  He  was  taken  from  sea  service  and  sent 
to  Lake  Erie. 

An  English  squadron  of  six  ships  held  the  lake.  The 
American  Army  had  been  defeated  in  Canada.  All  eyes  were 
turned  on  the  lake.  Were  the  English  or  the  Americans  to 
control  it?  It  was  indeed  a  serious  task  laid  out  for  Perry. 
No  American  ships  were  on  the  lake.    Ships  had  to  be  built, 

119 


OLIVER  HAZARD  PERRY  I2i 

launched,  manned,  and  provisioned.  All  material  had  to 
be  brought  from  the  sea  coast. 

With  characteristic  energy  he  started  work.  Day  after 
day  they  toiled,  the  English  ships  lying  off  the  harbor  wait- 
ing for  them.  Near  the  entrance  to  the  harbor  was  a  bar. 
At  this  place  the  water  was  shoal  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  new 
boats  could  never  leave  the  harbor  after  they  were  launched. 
One  day  the  boats  slid  down  the  ways  into  the  water.  All 
the  men  worked  like  beavers.  The  English  captain  thought 
they  could  not  cross  the  bar.  He  sailed  with  his  ships 
across  the  lake  to  attend  a  dinner. 

While  they  were  gone  the  Americans,  by  using  the  utmost 
skill  and  hard  work,  forced  the  vessels  out  into  the  open 
lake.  The  return  of  the  English  found  them  waiting  and 
ready. 

The  battle  began.  Perry  in  his  flagship,  the  "Lawrence,'* 
engaged  the  English  flagship.  This  ship  was  larger  and 
carried  more  guns.  Broadside  after  broadside  was  poured 
into  the  "Lawrence."  Soon  riddled  with  shot,  its  guns 
useless,  Perry's  ship  could  no  longer  be  steered.  It  was  but 
a  hulk.  Perry  left  the  sinking  ship  in  a  small  boat  still 
flying  his  banner  bearing  Captain  Lawrence's  famous  words, 
"Don't  give  up  the  ship." 

Through  a  torrent  of  shot  the  small  boat  plied  its  way. 
Reaching  the  "Niagara,"  he  hoisted  his  pennant.  The  battle 
raged  on.  Superior  gunnery  and  seamenship  finally  won. 
The  English  ships  hauled  down  their  colors.  Perry  had 
won  a  great  victory.  American  valor  had  regained  control 
of  Lake  Erie.  His  famous  message  to  Congress  still  rings 
in  our  ears,  "We  have  met  the  enemy  and  they  are  ours." 


STEPHEN   GIRARD 

1750-1831 


A  SEA  captain,  living  in  Bordeaux,  France,  had  a  little 
'^^-  boy  named  Stephen.  As  Stephen  was  the  oldest  son 
he  had  to  stay  at  home  to  help  his  father.  His  brothers 
and  sisters  were  sent  to  school,  some  of  them  going  to 
college.  This  made  him  feel  that  he  was  not  given  a  fair 
chance. 

When  he  was  eight  years  old  he  learned  that  he  was 
blind  in  one  eye.  This  blindness  made  him  look  queer. 
Children  made  fun  of  him.  He  became  sensitive  and  tried 
to  stay  alone. 

Stephen  loved  the  sea.  When  he  was  just  thirteen  years 
old  he  secured  a  job  as  a  cabin  boy.  For  nine  years  he  sailed 
from  his  home  town  all  over  the  world.  On  these  vo}'ages  he 
studied  whenever  he  had  leisure.  He  wanted  to  be  a  captain. 
Starting  as  cabin  boy,  he  rose  gradually  until  he  was  in  full 
command  of  a  merchant  vessel.  He  made  many  voyages  to 
the  West  Indies  and  to  New  York. 

In  1775  his  vessel  was  caught  in  a  heavy  fog.  Girard 
lost  his  bearings.  The  fog  lifted  and  an  American  ship 
nearby  answered  his  signal,  "What  place  is  this?"  ''Dela- 
ware Bay,"  answered  the  American.  Girard  was  bound  for 
New  York.     ''You'd  better  come  in,"  said  the  American. 


STEPHEN   GIRARl)  1 23 

^^The  Colonies  are  at  war  with  Great  Britain  and  English 
war  ships  are  all  around." 

Girard  at  once  entered  the  bay,  sailing  up  to  Philadel- 
phia. He  sold  his  ship  and  opened  a  small  store  on  Water 
Street,  where  he  sold  wine  and  cider. 

His  business  grew  larger.  Girard  was  a  man  of  tireless 
energy.  He  worked  hard  all  day  and  late  into  the  night. 
At  this  time  he  still  could  barely  speak  English.  His  rough, 
gruff  ways  made  neighbors  afraid  of  him.  Yet  everything 
he  touched  seemed  to  turn  into  money. 

His  short,  stout,  brisk  figure  became  a  familiar  sight  on 
the  streets  of  the  city.  His  clothes  were  old  fashioned  and 
shabby.  His  hair  was  braided  into  a  pigtail  and  hung  down 
his  back.  He  wore  a  wide  brimmed  hat  and  a  narrow  skirted 
coat.  When  driving  he  rode  in  a  plain,  uncomfortable  gig, 
drawn  by  an  old  and  ugly  horse.  He  seldom  bought  new 
clothes  and  yet  he  was  the  richest  man  in  Pennsylvania. 

Business  was  good.  Girard  enlarged  his  store.  He 
bought  and  sold  anything  that  would  yield  profit,  from  junk 
to  ships. 

The  English  captured  Philadelphia.  Girard  fled  mth 
his  wife  to  New  Jersey,  where  he  bottled  claret,  selHng  it 
to  the  British  in  Philadelphia  at  a  good  price. 

Some  time  after  this  his  wife  became  insane.  She  was 
placed  in  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  where  she  died. 

Girard's  business  continued  to  increase.  He  bought  a 
ship.  After  a  successful  voyage  he  used  the  profits  'to 
buy  another  ship.  He  continued  this  plan  until  he  had  the 
largest  fleet  in  the  United  States. 

The  greatest  part  of  his  fortune,  however,  was  made 


Bradford  Photo 


Stephen  Girard. 


From  portrait. 


STEPHEN  GIRARD  125 

during  the  War  ot  181 2.  This  war  almost  destroyed  Ameri- 
can commerce.  Still,  one  successful  trip  paid  the  losses  of 
many  failures  and  left  a  profit.  Girard  was  extremely 
fortunate.  He  lost  few  ships.  One  of  his  ships  was  captured 
just  as  it  was  entering  the  Delaware.  The  Enghsh  captain, 
fearing  that  the  Americans  would  recapture  his  prize,  sent 
a  boat  with  a  flag  of  truce  to  Girard,  offering  to  let  him  pay 
a  ransom  for  the  boat.  Girard  agreed,  paid  the  money,  and 
the  ship  was  set  free.  He  made  over  half  a  million  dollars 
from  the  sale  of  its  cargo. 

In  181 1  Congress  refused  to  recharter  the  United  States 
Bank.  It  was  offered  for  sale.  Girard  bought  it.  After 
changing  its  name  to  Girard  Bank  he  continued  the  business. 

One  of  his  first  acts  in  managing  the  new  bank  was  to 
reduce  the  wages  of  his  employees.  They  now  received  just 
what  other  bank  clerks  did  He  also  refused  to  give  the 
watchman  his  usual  Christmas  present. 

Girard  was  honest.  Throughout  the  hard  times  of  the 
War  of  181 2  the  notes  of  his  bank  stayed  at  face  value. 
When  other  banks  had  to  contract  their  business,  he 
expanded. 

In  1 8 14  the  national  government  issued  bonds  for 
$5,000,000.  They  were  on  sale  for  many  weeks.  Only 
$20,000  had  been  subscribed.  The  loan  was  failing.  In 
this  crisis  Girard  bought  the  rest  of  the  issue,  $4,980,000. 
This  saved  the  credit  of  the  country  and  provided  money 
sorely  needed  for  our  soldiers  and  sailors„ 

Girard  was  never  known  to  give  any  help  to  those  who 
begged  or  to  merchants  who  failed.  Yet  he  was  always  ready 
to  help  in  public  improvements. 


126  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Despite  his  rough  exterior,  rude  ways,  and  harsh  meas- 
ures, he  had  strong  sympathies  and  great  courage.  These 
quahties  were  shown  vividly  in  1793.  In  that  year  Phila- 
delphia was  visited  by  a  terrible  epidemic  of  yellow  fever. 
Half  the  terrified  population  hurried  from  the  city.  The 
streets  were  silent  day  and  night.  Lone  walkers  hurried 
past,  holding  disinfectants  to  their  noses.  Death  wagons 
rumbled  by.  Three  of  the  four  newspapers  stopped  busi- 
ness. Churches  were  closed.  The  Great  Coffee  House  and 
the  Library  shut  their  doors.  All  business  was  at  a  stand- 
still.   Death  stalked  the  streets. 

There  were  not  enough  doctors  to  take  care  of  the  sick. 
Nurses  could  not  be  found.  The  hospital  at  Bush  Hill  was 
in  a  terrible  condition.  It  had  not  been  cleaned  and  could 
not  be  used.  A  call  was  sent  out  for  volunteers  to  help  stop 
the  epidemic.  Twenty-four  citizens  volunteered,  but  only 
twelve  had  the  courage  to  attend  the  meetings.  Stephen 
Girard  was  one  of  the  twelve. 

The  doctors  told  of  Bush  Hill  Hospital.  Stephen  Girard 
and  Peter  Helm  volunteered  to  take  charge  of  everything 
concerning  it.  Girard  took  charge  of  all  the  work  inside 
the  hospital.    Peter  Helm  looked  after  the  work  outside. 

Girard  spent  his  money  freely  and  gave  all  his  time  and 
energy.  He  had  the  hospital  cleaned  and  in  working  con- 
dition in  two  days.  The  sick  could  now  be  brought  there.. 
He  attended  to  the  living  and  buried  the  dead. 

In  his  carriage  he  went  to  the  homes  of  the  sick  and 
brought  them  to  the  hospital.  No  one  would  help  him.  He 
had  to  carry  the  sick  in  his  arms.  Even  the  carriage  driver 
turned  his  head  away  as  Girard  struggled  toward  the  car- 


STEPHEN  GIRARD  127 

riage  with  his  sick  burden.  He  was  tireless.  He  worked 
until  the  epidemic  passed,  then  quietly  returned  to  his  busi- 
ness. 

Two  years  before  his  death  he  prepared  his  will.  He 
had  frequently  said  that  "no  man  would  ever  be  a  gentle- 
man on  my  money."  His  lawyer  studied  orphan  asylums 
in  England  and  in  America.  Girard  planned  a  home  for 
orphan  boys.  In  this  home  the  boys  were  to  be  kept, 
fed,  and  educated  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  life  of  the 
world. 

For  three  weeks  the  lawyer  worked  writing  his  will. 
Girard  wanted  to  be  sure  that  no  one  could  break  his  will 
after  he  died. 

At  his  death  in  1831  the  will  was  read.  He  left  a  few 
thousand  dollars  to  his  relatives  and  employees.  The  great 
bulk  of  his  fortune  of  over  $10,000,000  was  left  to  help  the 
public. 

He  left  money  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  to  the 
asylum  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  to  the  Lancaster  Pubhc 
Schools,  to  buy  fuel  for  the  poor  of  Philadelphia,  to  help 
sea  captains  and  their  widows,  for  public  improvements  in 
Philadelphia,  including  money  to  be  spent  in  certain  schools 
in  the  city,  and  to  build  a  free  public  school  in  Passyunk. 
(This  school  is  still  in  use;  it  is  called  the  Stephen  Girard 
School,  and  is  at  i8th  and  Snyder  Avenue.) 

The  balance  of  his  estate,  about  $6,000,000,  was  to  be 
used  to  endow  a  home  for  boys. 

When  this  will  was  read  at  his  funeral  his  relatives  were 
angry.  They  employed  law3Trs.  They  tried  to  have  the 
will  set  aside.    They  tried  again  and  again,  but  always  failed. 


128  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Girard  had  taken  pains  to  see  that  his  money  should  be 
used  to  build  his  college. 

Girard  College  was  opened.  It  has  beds  for  over  1500 
boys.  These  boys  are  cared  for  until  they  are  eighteen  years 
old.  Then  they  are  graduated  ready  to  do  their  work.  The 
College  is  a  monument  to  the  industry  and  charity  of  its 
founder,  Stephen  Girard. 


DANIEL   BOONE 

1735-1820 


T^ANIEL  BOONE  was  just  such  another  back-woods  boy 
^^  as  George  Rogers  Clark.  Daniel  was  born  in  a  log 
cabin  on  the  frontier  of  Pennsylvania.  At  that  time 
the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  were  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  Appalachian  Mountains.  Daniel  spent  his  young 
life  in  the  wilderness.  His  daily  toys  were  guns,  knives, 
stones,  and  plants.  When  ten  years  old  he  hunted  small 
animals,  like  squirrels,  killing  them  with  a  knob-rooted 
stick  which  he  hurled  at  them.  His  father  gave  him  his 
first  rifle  when  he  was  twelve  years  old  and  he  soon  became 
a  good  shot.  It  was  now  his  task  to  provide  game  for  the 
family  tabid 

There  were  no  schools  near  his  home,  but  his  mother 
taught  him  to  read  and  write.  Later  in  his  life  Boone 
studied  surveying.  He  also  learned  blacksmithing  and 
weaving.  At  thirteen  he  began  a  custom  which  he  fol- 
lowed the  rest  of  his  life.  He  spent  every  winter  hunting. 
This  habit  gave  him  wide  acquaintance  with  wilderness  life 
and  made  him  an  expert  backwoodsman.  It  also  brought 
him  in  contact  with  the  Indians  and  enabled  him  to  study 
their  customs  and  habits. 

When  fifteen  years  old  his  family  moved  to  South  Caro- 
lina.    This  journey  of  five  hundred  miles  was  made  over- 

9  "9 


I30  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

land  in  wagons.  A  great  part  of  their  way  was  along  un- 
traveled  roads.  The  family  had  to  live  by  hunting.  It 
took  them  over  a  year  to  make  the  journey.  They  stopped 
frequently  on  the  way  to  camp  out  and  rest  themselves  and 
their  horses.  They  settled  in  South  Carolina  on  wild  land. 
Trees  had  to  be  cut  down,  roots  pulled  out  of  the  ground, 
houses  built,  and  the  fields  ploughed  and  planted  before 
they  could  rest. 

Throughout  this  time  various  Indian  troubles  arose. 
England  and  France  for  many  years  had  been  at  war  with 
each  other.  The  final  struggle  was  approaching.  West  of 
the  Appalachian  Mountains  the  French  forces  had  descended 
the  Ohio  River  and  planted  forts.  You  have  learned  how 
Washington  was  sent  by  Governor  Dinwiddle  to  warn  them  to 
leave  the  valley,  and  how  later  General  Braddock  came  from 
England  to  lead  a  force  against  the  French.  Daniel  Boone 
was  a  member  of  Braddock's  expedition.  Daniel  joined 
the  expedition  to  fight,  but  his  skill  as  a  blacksmith  kept 
him  out  of  the  struggles.  He  brought  up  the  rear  with  the 
wagons,  and  in  the  inglorious  retreat  following  Braddock's 
disaster  he  drove  a  wagon  back  through  Virginia.  While 
a  member  of  Braddock's  expedition  he  met  a  man  named 
Finley  who  told  him  of  the  wonders  of  hunting  in  Kentucky. 
They  planned  to  go  there  after  the  war  was  over. 

Indian  attacks  became  more  frequent  and  rumors  of  a 
rising  of  the  Indians  in  the  southwest  began  to  drift  into  the 
settlement.  Boone  was  in  many  of  these  conflicts  taking 
an  active  part  in  the  defense  of  the  village. 

After  peace  was  declared  he  again  spent  his  winters 
hunting  and  exploring.     He  noticed  that  the  wild  animals 


Daniel  Boone. 


From  the  'Century 
Magazine,"  1885. 


132  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

were  continually  going  westward.  He  decided  to  follow 
them.  A  few  friends  joined  him  and  they  started  out,  but 
winter  overtook  them  and  they  were  compelled  to  return. 
Finley  visited  him  at  his  home  and  spent  the  winter  with 
him.  Many  were  the  tales  told  around  the  fire  those  winter 
nights,  tales  of  wild  life  in  Kentucky,  tales  of  abundance 
of  game  and  wonderful  adventures.  The  listeners  were 
thrilled  and  a  number  agreed  to  go  when  spring  came. 

On  May  Day,  1769,  five  of  them  started  on  horseback, 
each  leading  a  pack  horse.  Their  pathway  led  through  the 
Cumberland  Gap  and  thence  through  the  wilderness  to 
Kentucky. 

They  spent  the  next  winter  hunting  and  trapping.  Fur- 
bearing  animals  were  plentiful  and  they  soon  had  enough 
to  load  their  horses.  They  started  home.  A  band  of 
Indians  met  them,  captured  them,  took  away  all  of  their 
booty,  and  then  let  them  go,  telling  them  never  to  return  or. 
they  would  kill  them. 

Daniel  Boone,  however,  was  not  the  kind  of  man  to  give 
up  so  easily.  He  led  his  party  back  into  the  wilderness  and 
they  spent  another  winter  in  Kentucky  shooting  and  trap- 
ping wild  animals.  Again  they  started  home,  their  pack 
horses  laden.  Another  band  of  Indians  met  them,  captured 
them,  and  took  their  booty.  Boone  and  his  brother-in-law 
were  taken  to  an  Indian  village.  Daniel  Boone  made  the 
Indians  like  him.  They  gave  him  more  liberty.  One  dark 
night  he  awakened  his  brother-in-law,  stole  to  the  horses,  and 
galloped  off.  They  overtook  their  friends  just  as  they  had 
met  the  relief  party  and  were  going  home. 

Boone,  however,  decided  to  stay  in  Kentucky.     Three 


DANIEL  BOONE  133 

of  the  party  stayed  with  him,  the  rest  went  home.  When 
their  pack  horses  were  laden,  Boone's  companions  decided 
to  go  home,  but  Daniel  made  up  his  mind  to  stay  in  Kentucky 
until  they  came  back. 

Boone  spent  one  year  alone  in  the  wilds  of  Kentucky 
exploring  and  getting  his  hunting  materials  ready  for  the 
next  winter.  His  idea  was  to  find  a  place  that  he  could 
clear  and  bring  his  family  to  settle. 

One  night  on  his  return  from  wandering  through  the 
wilderness  he  found  that  the  Indians  had  visited  his  camp. 
He  was  afraid  to  stay,  fearing  a  trap.  So  he  spent  several 
nights  in  the  bushes.  One  day  a  hostile  band  of  Indians 
surprised  him  near  the  river.  The  banks  at  that  place  w^re 
60  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  water,  but  Boone  did  not 
hesitate.  Rushing  to  the  river,  he  grabbed  an  overhanging 
branch.  Swinging  far  out,  he  let  go,  slipped  into  the  water 
beneath,  and  swam  to  the  other  shore. 

Boone's  brother  returned  in  July  and  they  spent  the  sum- 
mer and  fall  hunting.  When  cold  weather  came  they  started 
home,  reaching  the  Cumberland  Gap  in  safety.  At  that 
point  a  marauding  band  of  Indians  robbed  them  of  all  their 
months'  work  and  sent  them  off.  Daniel  had  had  enough 
of  Indians  for  awhile,  so  he  went  home,  poorer  than  when  he 
started  out. 

He  stayed  at  home  a  couple  of  years,  planning  to  lead  a 
party  back  to  make  a  settlement.  The  party  was  formed. 
It  reached  Cumberland  Gap,  when  rumors  of  Indian  attacks 
made  them  camp  there  until  spring. 

Meanwhile  a  company  was  formed  to  buy  Kentucky 
from  the  Indians  and  to  establish  a  new  colony.     The  In- 


134  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

dians  sold  their  land  to  the  company  and  arrangements 
were  made  at  once  to  send  settlers  to  the  new  country. 
There  was  no  way  through  the  wilderness.  The  company 
decided  to  build  a  road.  Daniel  Boone  was  the  only  man 
who  knew  the  way  thoroughly.  So  he  was  employed  to 
break  a  road  through  the  wilderness. 

On  the  loth  of  March,  1775,  he  started  out.  They 
passed  through  Cumberland  Gap,  and  crossed  the  river  just 
south  of  the  present  boundaries  of  Virginia  and  Tennessee. 
This  part  of  the  journey  was  easy.  All  they  had  to  do  was 
to  choose  the  path,  mark  the  trees,  and  cut  the  underbrush 
until  they  reached  Rock  Castle  River.  Crossing  the  river, 
they  plunged  into  the  forest. 

For  twenty  long  miles  they  had  to  cut  and  hew  the  way. 
Think  of  cutting  a  road  12  feet  wide  through  the  forest! 
Day  after  day  the  little  band  of  hardy  men  chopped  a  way 
forward.  At  last  they  were  out  of  the  forests.  But  dense 
cane  breaks  lay  before  them.  Again  hatchets  had  to  be 
used.  For  several  more  miles  they  chopped  their  way 
through.  This  was  the  last  of  their  difhculties.  The  great 
blue  grass  region  lay  before  them. 

A  sound  like  thunder  was  heard.  The  little  party 
climbed  a  small  hillock.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  see  they 
beheld  buffalo  after  buffalo  coming  toward  the  salt  fields 
near  the  river.  It  was  the  first  herd  of  buffalo  they  had 
ever  seen. 

This  wilderness  road  was  200  miles  long.  At  its  end 
the  settlement  of  Boonesboro  grew  up.  Boone  brought 
his  family.  More  settlers  arrived.  The  settlement  be- 
came prosperous.     Cabins  were  built,  a  strong  fort  made, 


DANIEL  BOONE  135 

and  a  palisade  fence  constructed.  The  settlement  was  at- 
tacked repeatedly  by  the  Indians. 

One  day  Boone  and  a  party  of  ten  went  out  to  the  salt 
licks  to  make  salt.  Boone  was  scouting  and  hunting.  He 
was  pursued  by  four  Indians  and  captured.  He  learned 
that  they  were  planning  to  go  to  Boonesboro.  Fearing  for 
the  safety  of  the  village,  he  led  the  Indians  to  the  salt 
makers  and  so  diverted  their  attention  from  Boonesboro. 

The  salt  makers  surrendered,  and  the  Indians,  satisfied 
with  their  captives,  marched  to  their  camp.  It  was  in  the 
midst  of  whiter  and  the  cold  was  severe.  Food  was  scarce, 
but  the  Indians  shared  what  they  had  with  their  captives. 
Boone  made  a  fine  impression  and  the  tribe  decided  to  adopt 
him. 

The  captive  was  prepared  for  adoption.  His  hair  was 
pulled  out  until  nothing  was  left  but  the  scalp  lock.  He 
was  then  washed  in  the  river  several  times  to  remove  his 
white  blood.  His  face  was  painted.  The  chief  told  him  of 
the  high  honors  that  were  being  paid  to  him  and  what  he 
must  do  as  an  Indian  brave.  Then  there  was  a  great 
feast. 

Daniel  Boone  pretended  to  like  the  adoption.  He  took 
an  active  part  in  all  of  the  Indian  games.  At  last  he  was 
permitted  to  hunt,  but  his  bullets  were  counted.  On  his 
return  from  a  hunt  he  had  to  show  an  animal  for  each  bullet 
that  he  had  used,  but  Boone  was  cunning.  He  cut  his 
bullets  into  halves.  With  the  half  bullets  he  shot  his  game 
and  hid  the  parts  he  had  saved. 

One  day  Boone  was  sent  with  a  party  of  Indians  to  make 
salt.     They  were  gone  ten  days.     When  they  returned  he 


136  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

found  a  number  of  Indians  had  come  into  the  village  and 
that  plans  were  on  foot  to  attack  Boonesboro. 

That  night  Boone  rose  stealthily  from  his  couch,  stole 
to  his  hiding  place  in  the  woods,  took  up  his  powder  and 
shot,  and  hurried  on.  He  must  reach  the  Ohio  River  before 
morning.  He  knew  the  Indians  would  be  in  hot  pursuit 
and  that  nothing  but  death  would  await  his  recapture.  He 
reached  the  Ohio,  found  a  broken  Indian  canoe,  repaired  it, 
and  crossed  to  the  other  side.  Still  he  did  not  dare  to  fire 
a  gun  as  Indians  were  all  around  him.  He  went  several 
days  without  food.  On  the  fourth  day  he  killed  a  buffalo 
and  then  pushed  on  to  Boonesboro. 

The  Indians  did  not  come  at  once.  Boone,  at  the  head 
of  30  men,  started  out  to  find  them.  They  went  1 50  miles 
into  the  wilderness.  Finding  the  savages  approaching,  they 
returned.  The  Indians  attacked  the  fort  and  besieged  it 
for  twelve  days.  Knowing  how  well  Boone  and  his  men 
could  shoot,  the  Indians  were  afraid  to  make  a  direct 
charge.  Starting  near  the  river  they  dug  a  tunnel,  but 
the  river  water  burst  into  their  trench  and  discouraged 
them.  They  gave  up  the  attack  and  returned  home. 
Boonesboro  was  never  again  attacked  by  the  Indians. 

Kentucky  now  developed  rapidly.  The  wilderness  road 
was  improved  so  that  wagons  could  travel  on  it.  When 
sixty-three  years  old  Boone  left  Kentucky  and  started  for 
Missouri,  saying,  'Tt  is  crowded  here.  I  want  more  elbow 
room.'' 

Missouri  was  then  a  Spanish  possession.  At  St.  Louis 
he  was  given  a  tract  of  land  by  the  people  and  made  a  magis- 
trate.    When  Louisiana  was  purchased  from  France,  Boone 


DANIEL  BOONE 


137 


lost  his  office  and  had  his  land  taken  away  from  him.  He 
was  then  seventy-five  years  old. 

He  returned  to  Kentucky  and  paid  all  of  his  debts. 
Congress  was  petitioned  to  return  his  lands.  After  some 
delay  his  land  in  Missouri  was  returned  in  recognition  of  his 
services  in  Kentucky. 

After  his  wife's  death  in  18 13  he  spent  his  time  visiting 
among  his  children.  He  continued  hunting  up  to  the  day 
of  his  death  in  1820.  He  was  buried  beside  his  wife.  In 
1845  th^y  were  exhumed  and  reburied  in  Frankfort,  Ken- 
tucky. A  grateful  people  erected  a  fine  monument  to  his 
memory. 


LEW^IS  AND  CLARK  EXPEDITION 

1804-1805 


TDEFORE  1800  the  great  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi 
-*-*^  River  belonged  to  Spain.  In  the  story  of  Thomas 
Jefferson  you  learned  that  this  great  tract  was  purchased 
by  the  United  States  in  1803. 

Louisiana  extended  from  the  Mississippi  River  west- 
ward to  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  from  Texas  on  the  south 
to  the  Great  Lakes  on  the  north. 

Very  little  was  known  about  this  land.  It  is  true  that 
traders  and  hunters  had  gone  for  some  distance  into  the 
unknown  parts,  but  the  greater  portion  had  never  been 
visited  hJy  white  men. 

West  of  the  Rockies,  toward  the  north,  lay  the  great 
Oregon  Country.  Captain  Cook  had  discovered  the  mouth 
of  the  Columbia  River  in  1792.  English  traders  were  pene- 
trating this  section.  The  United  States  must  do  something 
to  make  its  claim  to  Oregon  stronger. 

For  some  time  President  Thomas  Jefferson  had  wished 
to  find  out  more  about  the  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi. 
He  urged  Congress  to  provide  money  for  such  an  exploring 
trip.  'Tt  won't  cost  much,"  said  he.  'The  men  can  live 
on  the  country,  and  as  they  will  be  army  men  there  will  be 
no  extra  cost  for  salaries." 

138 


139 


I40  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

After  much  urging  Congress  made  a  small  appropriation. 
Jefferson  had  long  ago  decided  on  the  leader. 

Captain  Meriwether  Lewis  was  a  skilled  officer.  He 
was  born  in  Virginia.  From  boyhood  he  was  interested 
in  the  woods.  He  studied  about  plants  and  animals. 
He  was  now  Jefferson's  private  secretary.  Jefferson  chose 
him  to  lead  the  expedition. 

Captain  Lewis  did  not  wish  to  carry  the  responsibility 
alone.  His  friend,  Captain  William  Clark,  brother  of  George 
Rogers  Clark,  was  an  expert  backwoodsman  and  a  skilled 
mihtary  officer.  Lewis  asked  him  to  go  with  him  as  second 
in  command. 

The  expedition  was  ready  to  start,  but  suppHes  were 
scarce.  This  caused  so  much  delay  that  they  were  com- 
pelled to  go  into  winter-quarters  on- the  eastern  bank  of  the 
Mississippi  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  River. 

Meanwhile  our  government  had  purchased  Louisiana  from 
the  French.   Now  the  expedition  was  to  explore  our  own  land. 

Why  was  this  exploring  trip  planned?  It  had  many 
purposes:  (i)  The  explorers  were  to  make  careful  observa- 
tions, so  that  a  map  of  the  new  country  could  be  made. 
(2)  They  were  to  make  a  record  of  the  natural  resources  of 
the  country,  that  is,  they  were  to  examine  the  soil  to  see  if 
it  would  make  good  farmland,  to  look  for  minerals  like  coal, 
gold,  silver,  etc.  (3)  They  were  to  make  friends  with  the 
Indians  and  study  their  manners  and  customs. 

What  did  they  have  to  help  them  in  this  perilous  trip? 
A  boat  55  feet  long,  drawing  3  feet  of  water.  It  had  a  sail 
and  twenty-two  oars.  There  was  a  cabin  and  a  forecastle. 
In  the  centre  was  a  breastwork  to  protect  them  from  Indian 


LEWIS  AND  CLARK  EXPEDITION  141 

attacks.  In  addition,  there  were  two  open  boats  propelled 
by  oars. 

The  party  consisted  of  Lewis  and  Clark,  about  twenty 
soldiers,  eight  or  nine  Kentucky  riflemen,  and  a  husky  negro 
servant.  This  was  a  small  party  indeed  to  start  out  on 
such  a  long  and  dangerous  voyage.  All  of  them,  however, 
were  strong,  courageous  people,  used  to  hardship  and  travel 
through  the  wilderness. 

During  the  first  winter  Captain  Clark  looked  after 
building  the  boats,  while  Lewis  bought  the  supplies,  and 
sought  for  information  about  the  route  to  be  followed. 

On  May  14,  1804,  they  broke  camp,  pushed  out  on  the 
broad  waters  of  the  Mississippi,  and  crossed  to  the  rapid, 
muddy  waters  of  the  roaring  Missouri. 

Their  progress  up  the  river  was  slow.  In  many  places 
the  current  was  too  strong  for  rowing.  Men  had  to  land 
and  haul  on  towing  ropes  while  those  aboard  pushed  with 
long  poles  against  the  bottom  of  the  river.  Many  a  narrow 
escape  was  made  as  the  banks,  undermined  by  the  rushing 
waters,  suddenly  caved  in. 

The  party  was  divided,  one  landed  and  went  afoot  or 
on  horseback,  while  the  others  stayed  in  the  boats. 

The  land  party  hunted  and  explored.  Often  they  were 
miles  from  the  river  and  had  great  trouble  in  finding  the 
boat  party.  Captain  Lewis  was  usually  in  charge  of  those 
on  land.  He  made  many  notes  about  the  country  and 
collected  material  to  send  back. 

On  May  25th  they  passed  the  home  of  Daniel  Boone, 
then  still  hale  and  hearty.  This  was  the  last  white  settle- 
ment on  the  river. 


142  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

On  they  went,  breasting  the  rapid  current,  ever  struggling 
to  the  Rockies.  Many  a  time  they  narrowly  escaped  des- 
truction. The  land  party  also  had  many  difficulties  to 
overcome.  Two  of  the  worst  were  the  low  thorn  bushes 
and  the  prickly  pears.  These  tore  their  clothing  and  flesh, 
making  walking  painful  and  hard.  They  suffered  intensely 
from  mosquitoes  and  ticks.  Snake  bites  were  numerous 
and  many  had  sunstroke. 

Game  abounded  everywhere,  so  the  party  was  well 
fed. 

One  night  the  water  party  camped  on  a  sand  bar  in  the 
river.  In  the  middle  of  the  night  the  guard  noticed  that 
the  bar  was  slipping  into  the  water.  There  was  barely 
time  to  awaken  the  others  and  climb  into  the  boats  before 
the  whole  bar  was  gone  and  the  river  rushing  over  the 
place  where  it  had  been. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  with  all  their  toil,  hardships,  and 
privations,  but  one  of  the  party  died  on  the  whole  trip. 

The  expedition  was  now  approaching  the  end  of  the 
known  part  of  the  journey.  Soon  they  were  to  traverse 
land  and  water  never  before  seen  by  a  white  man. 

The  Indians  were  usually  friendly.  Both  Lewis  and 
Clark  were  skilful  in  handling  them.  So  great  was  their 
success  with  them  that  they  met  with  no  opposition  at  all 
on  their  return  journey  over  the  same  route. 

There  was  but  one  unpleasant  happening  with  the 
Indians.  At  one  point  an  Indian  brave  stole  a  hunter's 
horse.  Clark  demanded  that  the  horse  be  returned  at 
once.  This  was  done.  Then  a  council  was  held.  Every- 
thing went  smoothly  until  it  was  time  to  leave.     As  the 


LEWIS  AND  CLARK  EXPEDITION  143 

men  prepared  to  embark  some  of  the  young  Indians  seized 
the  boat's  rope.  Clark  ordered  his  men  to  take  their  arms. 
They  thrust  the  Indians  away,  jumped  to  the  boats,  and 
prepared  to  attack.  This  show  of  fearlessness  made  the 
Indians  afraid.  The  pipe  of  peace  was  smoked  and  the 
trouble  all  over. 

Winter  was  now  approaching.  They  planned  to  spend 
the  winter  with  the  Mandan  Indians,  a  friendly  tribe, 
farther  up  the  river.  They  pushed  on,  reaching  the  place. 
Log  huts  and  a  palisade  fence  were  built.  They  had 
traveled  1600  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  in 
173  days,  an  average  of  9  miles  a  day. 

They  named  their  camp  Fort  Mandan.  Here  they 
spent  five  months,  busy  all  the  time  making  preparations 
for  their  start  in  the  early  spring.  Many  white  trappers 
and  hunters  visited  them  that  winter.  Most  of  them  were 
English  or  French. 

These  men  were  not  friendly  to  the  expedition.  They 
told  the  Indians  that  these  new  white  men  were  the  first  of 
great  crowds  of  settlers  who  would  come  and  take  their 
lands  from  them  for  farms.  Lewis  and  Clark  were  worried 
over  these  tales.  For  a  time  it  looked  as  if  the  Indians 
would  believe  the  stories.  Then  they  would  attack  the 
fort  and  massacre  the  men.  But  Lewis  and  Clark  won  out. 
''We  are  your  friends,"  said  they.  "We  are  here  to  become 
acquainted.  Later  we  shall  send  you  traders  who  will 
treat  you  better  and  pay  you  more  than  these  traders  do." 
Their  skill  in  doctoring  the  sick  Indians  helped  them  also. 

During  the  winter  the  temperature  was  often  20  degrees 
below  zero.    Nevertheless,  Lewis  traveled  around  the  coun- 


144  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

try  learning  the  language  of  the  Indians  and  preparing  ma- 
terials for  the  map.  Clark  worked  in  the  camp,  providing 
food  and  firewood. 

Captain  Lewis  needed  an  interpreter,  someone  who  could 
talk  to  the  western  Indians  in  their  own  language.  A  French 
hunter  living  neart  Fort  Mandan  had  a  young  Indian  wife 
who  had  been  taken  from  her  family  in  the  far  west  when  she 
was  a  Httle  girl.  Lewis  persuaded  this  hunter  to  go  and  take 
his  wife  along.  Her  name  was  ^'Sacajawea,"  and,  although 
she  had  a  httle  boy  only  two  months  old  to  take  along, 
she  made  the  entire  trip  and  was  of  great  help  to  the  expe- 
dition. 

On  April  yth  a  canoe  was  sent  back  to  St.  Louis.  It 
contained  two  men  who  had  tried  to  desert,  nine  cages  of 
living  animals  and  birds,  several  boxes  of  rocks,  soil,  dried 
plants,  stuffed  animals,  Indian  clothes,  utensils,  weapons 
and  ornaments,  and  a  description  of  their  journey. 

On  the  same  day  the  party  broke  camp  and  started  up 
the  river.  As  they  went  on  the  current  became  stronger, 
making  their  progress  more  difficult.  April  26th  they 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone  River.  Beyond  this 
was  the  great  unknown  land. 

Many  adventures  befell  them.  Once  when  Captain 
Lewis  was  hunting  alone  he  had  just  shot  a  buffalo.  Hear- 
ing a  loud  growl,  he  turned.  There  just  behind  him  was  a 
large  bear.  The  nearest  tree  was  300  yards  away.  Lewis 
tried  to  reach  it,  but  had  to  give  it  up.  He  rushed  for  the 
river,  the  bear  close  at  his  heels.  In  he  plunged.  For- 
tunately, the  grizzly  decided  to  stay  on  land  and  Lewis 
escaped. 


LEWIS  AND   CLARK  EXPEDITION  145 

The  boat  company  struggled  on.  Their  task  was  still 
more  difficult.  Men  stood  on  each  side  of  the  boat 
pushing  on  long  poles,  while  on  the  shore  another  group 
with  a  towing  rope  over  their  shoidders  tugged  and 
strained. 

June  3d  they  reached  the  forks  of  the  river.  Which 
way  should  they  go?  They  had  no  map,  and  no  one  knew 
the  route.  Lewis  ascended  a  mountain.  Clark  explored 
along  the  banks.  Finally  they  chose  the  south  fork.  They 
w^ere  right.     This  branch  led  them  toward  the  source. 

At  this  point  they  hid  the  big  boat.  The  stream  was  no 
longer  deep  enough  to  float  it.  They  buried  many  of  their 
supplies,  leaving  them  to  await  their  return.  They  em- 
barked in  the  canoes  and  went  on.  Soon  they  were  at  the 
great  falls  of  the  Missouri.  Abandoning  their  boats,  they 
traveled  overland  for  18  miles  until  the  falls  and  rapids 
were  passed. 

Only  waiting  to  build  a  new  dug  out,  they  embarked. 
July  25th  they  w^ere  again  puzzled.  At  this  point  the  stream 
divided  into  three  smaller  ones.  Clark  pushed  on,  following 
the  southwest  branch,  and  leaving  a  note  for  Lewis.  Sickness 
forced  them  to  return  to  the  forks.  Lewis  met  them.  Five 
days  were  spent  deciding  on  the  course.  Taking  the  south- 
west branch,  they  went  on. 

Somewhere  near  this  point  they  expected  to  find  some 
Snake  or  Shoshone  Indians  to  guide  them  across  the  moim- 
tains. 

The  Indian  girl,  Sacajawea,  knew  this  region,  as  years 
ago  she  had  lived  there.  She  had  been  captured  by  an 
enemy  tribe  and  taken  far  away.    The  expedition  depended 


146  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

on  her  to  act.  as  interpreter,  and  to  secure  the  friendship 
of  the  Indians. 

They  were  nearing  the  source  of  the  river.  Lofty 
mountains  raised  their  heads  close  to  the  river's  brink. 
The  current  ran  faster.  There  were  many  shallow  places. 
Across  these  the  men  had  to  drag  the  canoes.  In  these 
high  altitudes  game  was  scarce,  and  the  meat  supply  began 
to  give  out. 

Lewis  pushed  on  afoot.  He  was  anxious  to  meet  some 
Indians  to  inquire  the  way.  Prickly  pears  and  thorns  made 
traveling  hard.  That  night  Lewis  outwalked  his  party,  spend- 
ing the  night  alone.    The  next  morning  his  men  found  him. 

August  4th  the  boat  party  reached  another  fork.  Clark 
decided  to  go  on,  leaving  a  note  for  Lewis.  Unfortunately, 
he  tied  the  note  to  a  green  pole.  A  beaver  cut  the  pole, 
dragging  it  off,  note  and  all.  This  route  was  too  difficult. 
Clark  returned,  to  find  Lewis  waiting  for  him. 

They  chose  the  middle  fork.  The  mountains  were  now 
snowcapped.  On  the  eleventh  day  the  long-looked  for  In- 
dian was  found.  He  was  timid  and  hurried  away.  The  next 
day  Lewis  reached  the  source  of  the  Missouri.  It  was  an 
ice-cold  spring,  bursting  from  the  mountain  side. 

Pressing  on,  Lewis  crossed  the  divide  and  found  the 
source  of  a  tributary  of  the  Columbia  River.  Here  he  met 
some  Indians  who  took  him  to  their  camp.  They  agreed 
to  furnish  horses.  Lewis  led  the  way  back  to  meet  Clark. 
When  they  reached  the  Missouri,  Clark  had  not  yet  arrived. 

His  absence  alarmed  the  Indians.  They  thought  Lewis 
had  been  lying.  He  had  great  trouble  to  keep  them  with 
him.    Fortunatelv,  Clark  arrived  and  saved  the  day.    Their 


LEWIS  AND  CLARK  EXPEDITION  147 

Indian  squaw  recognized  the  Indian  chief  as  her  long  lost 
brother.  There  was  an  affecting  scene  and  the  friendship 
of  these  Indians  was  assured. 

Leaving  their  boats  they  crossed  the  divide.  The  stream 
discovered  by  Lewis  was  too  small.  They  started  off  over 
Indian  trails  to  find  a  broad  river  that  the  Indians  told 
about.  The  trail  wound  along  the  edges  of  precipices,  down 
steep  mountain  sides,  and  through  rushing  mountain  streams. 
The  horses  stumbled  and  fell.  Some  of  them  had  to  be 
killed  for  food.  A  blinding  snow  storm  swept  the  path. 
Fallen  timber  added  to  the  hardships  of  the  road. 

As  they  descended  from  the  mountains  the  heat  became 
intense.  When  the  plains  were  reached  the  men  were  ex- 
hausted. A  few  days'  rest,  then  on  again.  New  canoes 
were  built.  Their  remaining  horses  were  branded  and  left 
with  a  friendly  Indian  to  keep  until  their  return. 

Game  was  still  scarce.  They  hved  on  roots,  a  few  fish, 
and  dog  meat  bought  from  the  Indians.  Some  of  the 
Indians  were  hostile.  All  were  treacherous  and  great  thieves. 
It  was  necessary,  however,  to  make  them  friendly,  for  they 
must  return  over  this  route. 

November  ist  they  reached  tide  water.  The  river  was 
5  to  7  miles  wide.  On  November  7th  they  heard  breakers. 
''Great  joy  in  camp,"  wrote  Lewis,  ''we  are  in  view  of  the 
ocean."  The  river  was  rough,  the  little  canoes  tossed  and 
pitched.  The  shores  were  steep  and  rocky.  It  began  to 
rain.    The  storm  lasted  ten  days. 

They  encamped  on  the  rocky  shores.  Everything  was 
soaked,  clothing,  bedding,  and  the  travelers.  For  six  days 
they  were  weather  bound.    The  storm  ceased  and  the  Httle 


1^^^' 

^H    ^ 

O  <U 


LEWIS  AND   CLARK  EXPEDITION  149 

party  pushed  off  once  more.  They  rounded  a  high  point,  and 
the  broad  Pacific  rolled  before  their  delighted  eyes.  They 
had  succeeded.  Through  many  toils  and  dangers  they  had 
blazed  the  first  trail  across  the  continent. 

They  spent  the  winter  on  the  coast,  resting  and  preparing 
for  the  return  the  next  spring.  The  remains  of  their  huts 
and  palisades  were  visible  sixty  years  later. 

Lewis  and  Clark  spent  the  winter  writing  their  journals, 
studying  the  Indians,  and  securing  specimens  to  take  home. 
The  men  tanned  skins  for  clothing,  split  wood,  hunted,  and 
fished.  A  number  of  them  spent  two  months  making  20 
gallons  of  salt  from  the  sea  water. 

Food  was  scarce  and  their  tobacco  gave  out.  All  were 
anxious  for  spring  to  return.  On  March  23d,  with  snow 
on  the  ground,  they  broke  camp  and  started  for  home. 

After  six  months  of  toil,  exposure,  and  hardships  they 
reached  St.  Louis.  The  entire  settlement  turned  out  to 
greet  them.  Long  ago  they  had  been  given  up  for  dead. 
Ovations  and  banquets  were  prepared.  Here  they  posted 
their  letters  and  materials  to  Jefferson,  and  the  little  com- 
pany of  men,  disbanding,  left  for  their  several  homes.  One 
of  the  most  wonderful  exploring  trips  in  history  was  ended. 
For  one  year,  four  months,  and  nine  days  the  little  band  of 
men  had  toiled  and  suffered  and  at  last  conquered. 

This  wonderful  expedition  prepared  the  way  for  settle- 
ment and  gave  us  a  stronger  claim  on  the  great  Oregon 
Country  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  It  also  told  the 
people  that  this  new  Louisiana  land  was  very  large  and  very 
rich  in  natural  resources.  It  proved  that  the  United  States 
had  obtained  a  valuable  addition  to  its  territory. 


DAVID  CROCKETT 

1786-1836 


OF  the  many  quaint  and  picturesque  characters  ae- 
veloped  in  our  early  history  none  was  better  known 
or  more  beloved  than  David  Crockett.  He  was  a  Tennes- 
see lad  who  spent  almost  his  entire  life  on  the  frontier. 

When  David  was  ten  years  old  his  father,  who  kept  an 
inn,  hired  him  to  a  drover.  David  helped  drive  the  cattle 
for  over  loo  miles.  When  the  cattle  were  sold  his  master 
made  him  stay  with  him.  They  pushed  onward  until  David 
was  400  miles  from  home. 

One  day  David  recognized  a  wagon  from  his  home  town 
and  its  driver.  ^'When  are  you  going  home?"  asked  David. 
^'Tomorrow,  at  sunrise,  we  shall  start,"  was  the  answer. 
David  planned  to  run  away  from  the  drover.  That  night 
he  went  early  to  bed.  He  couldn't  sleep,  and  at  midnight  he 
stole  out  of  the  house.  It  was  bitter  cold.  The  wind  blew 
a  gale,  snow  was  falling,  but  he  pushed  on,  his  teeth  set. 
He  meant  to  travel  those  seven  miles  through  the  snow  to 
the  tavern.  He  must  go  home.  Tired  and  weary,  but  still 
filled  with  courage,  he  reached  the  tavern.  Already  they 
were  at  breakfast  almost  ready  to  start.  There  was  no  time 
to  rest.  Hastily  eating  breakfast,  he  climbed  to  a  wagon 
seat  to  start  on  his  400-mile  drive  home. 

150 


DAVID   CROCKETT  151 

You  can  picture  how  glad  he  was  to  rush  into  his  mother's 
arms,  and  how  glad  she  was  to  see  him. 

Up  to  this  time  David  had  never  been  at  school.  He 
didn't  know  his  letters.  His  father  entered  him  in  a  nearby 
school.  After  four  days'  attendance  he  whipped  a  boy 
larger  than  himself.  He  was  afraid  to  go  back,  thinking  the 
teacher  would  thrash  him.  So  he  played  truant.  David's 
father  then  took  him  to  school,  following  him  with  a  hickory 
rod.  Near  the  school  David  made  a  dash  into  the  bushes 
and  hid.    What  should  he  do? 

If  he  went  to  school  the  teacher  would  thrash  him,  if 
he  went  home  his  father  would.  While  hesitating,  a  drover 
passed  by,  so  he  asked  for  and  obtained  a  job.  Many  miles 
from  home  his  brother  met  him  and  asked  him  to  go  home. 
He  was  still  afraid.  He  wandered  around,  even  reaching 
Baltimore.  At  Baltimore  he  planned  to  go  to  sea,  but  his 
employer  stopped  him. 

A  great  longing  to  go  home  overpowered  him.  David 
began  to  save  his  money.  At  last  he  started.  His  way  for 
many  miles  lay  through  the  woods.  It  was  full  of  danger. 
Still  he  plodded  on,  afraid  of  the  whipping,  but  going  bravely 
homeward. 

The  village  was  reached.  The  old  tavern  was  in  the 
distance.  Tears  of  joy  blinded  him.  David  reached  home 
just  as  dinner  was  served.  Quietly  stepping  in  he  took  a 
place  at  the  table.  His  sister  saw  him  and  the  simple  dinner 
was  turned  into  a  feast  of  joy. 

Crockett  was  now  fifteen  years  old  and  unable  to  read 
or  write.  Business  was  dull  at  home.  His  father  was  in 
debt.    David  agreed  to  work  to  pay  off  the  debt.    He  worked 


152  HEROES  OF  NATION/VL  HISTORY 

for  a  Quaker  whose  son  was  a  teacher.  Four  days  a  week, 
for  six  months,  he  attended  school.  During  this  short  time 
he  learned  to  read,  write,  and  to  do  arithmetic.  This  was 
all  of  his  schooling. 

When  twenty  years  old  Crockett  married  and  moved 
farther  toward  the  frontier.  The  Creek  Indian  War  started. 
Crockett  enlisted  at  once.  He  did  scout  duty  through  the 
war,  going  far  into  the  Indian  lands  for  information.  These 
expeditions  led  to  his  acquaintance  with  General  Andrew 
Jackson.    He  was  made  a  colonel. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Colonel  Crockett  was  elected  to 
the  state  legislature. 

Like  Daniel  Boone,  he  could  not  live  where  there  were 
too  many  people.  He  moved  again  toward  the  frontier  of 
Tennessee.  His  home  was  a  log  cabin,  warm  and  snug, 
but  with  none  of  those  things  that  we  call  comfort. 

Winter  came  soon  after  his  hut  was  built.  His  brother- 
in-law  had  promised  to  bring  him  a  keg  of  powder  from  the 
settlements.  David's  supply  was  very  low.  The  powder  was 
at  his  brother's  house,  six  miles  away.  Between  them  was 
the  river.  It  had  risen  and  flooded  the  lands.  The  only 
way  over  the  river  and  across  the  marshes  was  by  a  series 
of  log  bridges.  He  had  no  boat.  He  must  either  go  or  not 
eat. 

Early  in  the  morning  he  started.  In  his  pack  he  carried 
a  dry  suit  of  clothes  to  put  on  when  he  reached  the  other 
side  of  the  river.  There  was  snow  on  the  ground.  Without 
hesitating  he  stepped  into  the  icy  waters  and  started  across. 
He  reached  the  island  in  safety. 

On  the  other  side  of  this  island  was  the  first  log  bridge. 


DAVID  CROCKETT  153 

This  he  crossed  easily,  bringing  him  to  the  marsh.  Here 
the  log  bridge  was  three  feet  under  water.  Cutting  a  sapling 
he  reached  it  across  until  it  stood  near  the  tree  at  the  op- 
posite end  of  the  log.    With  this  as  his  guide  he  waded  over. 

Beyond  was  still  another  slough.  Here  the  log  bridge 
was  floating.  Fastening  his  dry  clothes  to  his  gun  and 
holding  it  high  over  his  head,  David  started  across.  Just 
as  he  reached  the  middle  of  the  log  it  rolled.  He  was  thrown 
into  deep  water.  He  had  to  swim  for  a  few  minutes,  still 
holding  his  clothing  and  gun  clear  from  the  water,  until 
he  reached  the  shallow  water. 

Almost  frozen,  he  walked  ashore,  donned  his  dry  clothing, 
and  started  off.  He  tried  to  run,  but  was  too  numb  with 
cold.  He  persisted,  however,  until  he  reached  his  brother's 
cabin. 

Crockett  stayed  a  couple  of  days  resting.  Then  he 
started  home  with  the  keg  of  powder  on  his  back.  It  had 
grown  steadily  colder.  The  river  had  a  half  inch  of  ice  on 
it.  A  few  days  wait  and  he  could  walk  across.  But  days 
were  precious.  He  knew  that  there  was  no  food  at  home. 
He  must  get  home. 

Crockett  stepped  on  the  ice,  it  broke,  and  he  started 
wading  toward  the  stronger  ice,  cutting  his  way  with  his 
tomahawk.  This  ice  also  broke.  At  last  he  reached  the 
slough.  This  was  frozen  strong  enough  to  bear  him.  He 
crossed  to  the  island.  Here  the  current  was  too  strong  to 
permit  freezing.  He  placed  his  gun  against  a  tree,  took  his 
precious  keg  of  powder  in  his  arms,  and  crossed  over  the 
sunken  log.  Then  he  returned  for  his  gun  and  recrossed  the 
log. 


154  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Wet  from  head  to  foot  and  half  frozen  he  waded  on. 
Footprints,  broken  through  the  ice,  looked  like  a  bear  trail. 
He  started  to  follow  it.  The  tracks  led  to  his  own  home. 
They  had  been  made  by  a  young  man  who  had  gone  out  to 
look  for  him. 

That  night  it  rained  hard.  The  next  morning  everything 
was  covered  with  ice. 

In  spite  of  his  weariness  David  started  hunting  for  game. 
The  underbrush,  covered  with  ice,  tore  at  his  clothing,  but 
he  went  on.  The  dogs  smelled  a  bear.  David  Crockett  was 
the  greatest  bear  hunter  of  the  state.  He  couldn't  resist. 
So  he  followed  his  dogs,  at  last  shooting  one  of  the  largest 
bears  he  had  ever  seen. 

Some  time  after  this  he  was  elected  to  the  national 
Congress.  He  served  several  terms.  During  his  life  as  a 
Congressman  he  visited  Philadelphia,  New  York,  and  Boston. 
He  was  known  all  over  the  country  for  his  ''queer"  way  of 
living  and  talking,  and  for  his  great  honesty.  Wherever  he 
went  crowds  gathered  to  see  him  and  to  meet  him.  He  was 
showered  with  honors,  gifts,  and  attentions. 

General  Andrew  Jackson,  who  was  then  President,  be- 
came angry  with  Crockett  and  prevented  his  re-election  to 
Congress.  Crockett  was  fifty  years  old.  He  decided  to 
leave  Tennessee  and  go  to  that  part  of  Mexico  which  is 
now  our  state  of  Texas.  At  that  time  less  than  40,000 
white  people  lived  there. 

While  David  Crockett  travels  to  Texas  suppose  we  read 
a  little  about  this  great,  new  country  to  which  he  was  going. 

It  was  part  of  Mexico,  and  that  country  had  asked  for 
settlers.     In  1833  Americans  had  crossed  the  border  and 


DAVID  CROCKETT  155 

made  settlement  in  this  land.  Mexico  was  the  scene  of 
many  revolutions  and  much  cruelty.  The  Americans  in 
Texas  did  not  like  the  Mexican  Government,  and  in  1836 
set  up  their  own  government.  They  made  a  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  sent  it  to  Mexico.  Santa  Anna  was 
President  of  Mexico  then.  He  was  cruel  and  savage.  With 
his  army  he  set  out  to  subdue  the  Texan  revolt. 

This  was  the  time  when  David  Crockett  chose  to  go  to 
Texas.  He  arrived  at  San  Antonio  in  1836  just  in  time  to 
help  them  stand  siege. 

San  Antonio  was  a  small  town  about  75  miles  west  of 
Austin.  It  stood  on  the  San  Antonio  River.  The  old  town 
had  three  parts — San  Antonio  proper,  the  Alamo,  and  Chi- 
hahia.  The  Alamo  was  an  old  Spanish  Mission  or  church. 
It  had  stout  walls  and  made  an  excellent  fort.  There  were 
1200  citizens  in  the  town  when  Colonel  Crockett  arrived. 
Out  in  the  Alamo  was  a  garrison  of  182  fighting  men.  Crock- 
ett at  once  went  to  the  Alamo.  He  found  them  all  fighters. 
They  had  plenty  of  ammunition  and  the  fort. 

February  22,  1836,  Santa  Anna,  at  the  head  of  1000 
men,  appeared  before  the  fort.  He  demanded  its  surrender. 
The  reply  was  a  cannon  shot. 

Santa  Anna  at  once  prepared  to  attack.  Cannon  were 
set  up.    The  Mexicans  were  poor  shots. 

The  garrison  sent  a  messenger  to  hasten  help.  No  help 
came !  The  water-supply  was  in  danger.  Happily  they  beat 
the  Mexicans  away  from  this  side.  Travis,  their  com- 
mander, said,  'T  never  intend  to  retreat  or  surrender. 
Victory  or  death." 

The  Mexicans  threw  bombs  into  the  fort,  but  these  did 


Scouts  in  Indian  Country. 


Wood  engraving  in 
'Harper's  Magazine,"  1885. 


DAVID  CROCKETT 


157 


no  damage.     Their  cannoniers,  however,  were  becoming 
better  marksmen. 

David  Crockett,  standing  on  the  rampart,  saw  them 
place  a  new  gun  and  aim  it  at  the  fort.  He  waited  until  the 
gunner  was  ready  to  fire  it.  Then  he  shot  him.  Men  stood 
near  him  and  passed  him  loaded  rifles.  In  quick  succession 
he  killed  four  more  who  approached  to  fire  the  gun.  That 
gun  was  silenced. 

For  eleven  days  the  siege  continued ;  300  Mexicans  were 
killed.  Reinforcements  reached  them;  4000  Mexicans  ad- 
vanced to  the  assault  on  Sunday,  March  6,  1836,  their 
bugles  playing,  with  orders  to  give  ''No  quarter." 

Scaling  ladders  were  brought  by  the  Mexicans.  When  the 
ladders  were  full  the  defenders  toppled  them  backward,  hurl- 
ing the  Mexicans  to  the  ground.  After  two  hours'  fighting 
they  forced  an  entrance  to  the  fort.    The  garrison  fought  on. 

The  unequal  contest  could  not  last  much  longer.  Soon 
but  six  of  the  garrison  were  still  alive.  David  Crockett  and 
his  five  companions  made  their  last  stand  in  an  angle  of 
the  fort.  Dead  Mexicans  lay  all  around  them.  In  one  hand 
David  held  his  bowie  knife  dripping  blood,  in  the  other  the 
barrel  of  his  rifle.  His  face  was  covered  with  blood  from  a 
gash  in  his  forehead. 

Their  brave  stand  against  overwhelming  odds  appealed 
to  two  Mexican  officers.  They  asked  Santa  Anna  to  spare 
them.  ''No  quarter,''  said  Santa  Anna.  "Shoot  them." 
Crockett  rushed  at  him,  but  before  he  had  taken  two  steps 
he  fefl,  riddled  with  shot.  The  other  five  were  soon  killed. 
So  fell  David  Crockett.  No  wonder  that  the  battle-cry  of 
the  Texans  afterward  was  "Remember  the  Alamo!" 


IS8 


HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 


Santa  Anna's  cruelty  and  barbarism  soon  caused  his 
defeat.  All  the  Texans  were  aroused.  Uniting,  they  de- 
feated him  and  forced  Mexico  to  acknowledge  their  inde- 
pendence. In  1845  Texas  was  made  a  part  of  the  United 
States. 

Near  the  old  State  House  at  Austin  a  monument  has 
been  erected  to  the  defenders  of  the  Alamo.  On  its  side  are 
carved  the  words:  "Thermopylae  had  three  messengers  of 
defeat,  the  Alamo  had  none." 


The  Alamo. 


Underwood  &  Underwood, 
Photo. 


JOHN  C.   FREMONT 

1813-1890 


/^N  a  bright  winter  morning,  in  the  sunny  state  of 
^^  Georgia,  in  the  year  1813,  was  bom  John  C.  Fre- 
mont, destined  to  become  one  of  the  greatest  explorers 
in  American  history.  His  father  was  a  Frenchman  who 
had  left  his  home  in  France  to  escape  the  terrors  of  the 
French  Revolution.  His  mother  was  an  American,  a  cousin 
of  George  Washington. 

When  John  was  five  years  old  his  father  died,  leaving 
him  and  his  mother  to  struggle  unaided  through  the  world. 
They  moved  to  Charleston,  S.  C.,  where  the  boy  spent  his 
youth.  He  worked  for  a  lawyer.  In  this  office  he  received 
all  of  his  early  education.  Having  a  taste  for  mathematics, 
he  turned  his  attention  to  mastering  that  subject. 

When  he  was  twenty  years  old  his  state,  South  Carolina, 
defied  the  national  government.  A  sloop  of  war  was  sent 
to  the  harbor  of  Charleston  to  force  obedience  to  the  govern- 
ment's law. 

Fremont  secured  a  position  aboard  the  boat  as  teacher 
of  mathematics.  For  two  years  and  a  half  he  cruised 
around,  teaching  mathematics. 

At  the  end  of  this  period  he  decided  to  study  surveying 
and  railroad  engineering.     His  first  task  in  this  new  pro- 

159 


i6o  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

fession  was  to  plan  a  railroad  route  from  Charleston  to 
Augusta.  While  engaged  in  this  work  he  explored  large 
tracts  of  land  in  South  Carolina  and  Tennessee. 

This  trip  gave  him  a  taste  for  further  explorations.  It 
decided  his  Ufe  work.  Henceforth  he  was  to  be  the 
finder  and  maker  of  new  trails  through  the  great  unknown 
West. 

His  first  important  trip  was  the  exploration  of  the  upper 
region  of  the  Mississippi.  He  was  a  lieutenant  in  this 
expedition,  serving  under  a  man  named  Nicollet.  After 
this  he  made  extensive  explorations  of  the  lands  betweer^ 
the  Mississippi  and  Missouri  Rivers. 

Senator  Benton  for  many  years  had  been  urging  Congress 
to  supply  money  for  exploring  the  great  West.  Young 
Fremont  met  the  senator  on  his  return  from  an  exploring 
trip.  Senator  Benton  liked  the  young  man.  His  en- 
thusiasm, his  courage,  his  self-reliance  appealed  to  Benton. 
He  had  found  the  man  to  lead  exploring  expeditions — a  man 
who  would  push  onward,  undaunted  by  any  hardships  or 
difficulties. 

Congress  at  last  set  aside  money  for  an  exploring  trip 
to  the  great  West.  Benton  had  Fremont  appointed  to 
lead  the  expedition.  Fremont  had  dreamed  dreams  of  this 
great  unknown  land.  He  could  fancy  settlement  after 
settlement  growing  in  the  unknown  land,  if  only  some  one 
marked  the  way.  He  was  glad  of  the  chance  to  be  the 
^'Pathfinder. " 

In  1 84 1  he  explored  the  basin  of  the  Des  Moines  River. 
On  his  return  he  married  Senator  Benton's  daughter.  Mrs. 
Fremont  entered   enthusiastically  into  his  plans,   though 


j(j;ti;-:!:::r!ii:i|;ir:r;:'|:::;~;'-::;;vv-/ 

....  ..  ..  ,  ..^^^^ 

I 

■  •'ii 

jpRlk 

1 

^^p^^g,                                   f           ,^ 

'<^i.  -'^^^ 

■^^^^^^^ 

lE^^^^^StA",  t"^""  ""IBL 

hB 

1^ 

bfe^^yii:;;-:...:-)^:!;.: -.;:,.■ 

^^ 

John  C.  Fremont. 


Wood  engraving  from 
portrait,  "Century 
Magazine,"  1885. 


1 62  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

they  meant  that  she  would  not  see  hyn  for  long  periods  of 
time. 

In  May,  1842,  he  was  sent  to  explore  the  South  Pass  to 
find  the  best  route  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  The  party  advanced 
along  the  basin  of  the  La  Platte  River,  through  the  South 
Pass,  and  thence  to  the  Wind  River  peak,  one  of  the  highest 
peaks  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  System.  Its  crest  is  14,000 
feet  above  sea  level. 

On  the  way  they  were  surrounded  by  a  band  of  hostile 
Indians  who  threatened  to  massacre  the  party  if  they 
tried  to  go  on.  A  coimcil  was  called.  Every  member  of 
the  expedition  advised  against  going  on.  The  Indians 
were  called  to  the  council.  Fremont  said  that  he  was  going 
to  advance.  His  fearlessness  and  the  firearms  of  the  party 
awed  the  Indians.    They  passed  on  in  safety. 

On  August  15,  1842,  the  httle  party  ate  breakfast  on  a 
table  land  near  the  peak.  Carefully  covering  the  remains 
of  the  food,  they  saddled  their  mules  and  started  the  steep 
and  dangerous  ascent.  The  sure  footed  mules  carried  them 
well  up  the  mountain.  Soon,  however,  they  reached  a 
place  where  the  mules  could  not  be  used.  Turning  them 
out  to  graze,  the  party  went  on. 

Both  hands  and  feet  were  now  necessary  in  the  climb. 
Huge  rocks  had  to  be  circled  or  climbed.  The  path  was 
steep  and  slippery.  Snow  was  everywhere  save  in  one 
narrow  path  where  it  had  melted.  They  walked  on  the 
edges  of  precipices  whose  straight  walls  towered  for  thousands 
of  feet  from  the  valley  below.  A  misstep  meant  death  on 
the  rocks  below. 
They  were  near  the  crest.     Fremont  sprang  upon  the 


JOHN  C.  FREMONT  163 

summit.  Another  step  would  have  hurled  him  into  an  im- 
mense snow  field  500  feet  below.  To  the  edge  of  this  field 
was  a  sheer,  icy  precipice,  and  then  with  a  gradual  fall  the 
field  sloped  off  for  about  a  mile  until  it  struck  the  foot  of 
another  lower  ridge.  ''We  fixed  a  ramrod  in  a  crevice  and 
unfurled  the  national  flag  to  wave  in  the  breeze  where  never 
flag  waved  before." 

Not  a  sign  of  animal  life  was  anywhere,  save  a  bumble 
bee  who  lighted  on  the  knee  of  one  of  the  party.  This 
messenger  of  summer  fields  and  flowers  filled  them  with  a 
keen  joy  while  they  rested  in  the  snow  of  the  mountain  top. 
•  Returning  to  their  starting  point,  they  embarked  on  a 
lake  and  followed  it  to  its  outlet.  This  small  stream  raced 
through  an  unmense  gorge,  the  walls  rising  straight  up  for 
hundreds  of  feet.  They  shot  through  the  canyon,  jumping 
three  small  cataracts. 

At  the  end  was  a  small  open  place,  and  beyond  a  second 
canyon  stretching  between  rocky  sides  for  seven  or  eight 
miles.  There  was  no  way  to  walk  around  it.  They  must 
go  through.  Three  men,  holding  a  rope  attached  to  the 
stern  of  the  boat,  went  ashore.  The  boat  started.  The 
swift  current  seized  it.  Onward  it  rushed.  The  rope  was 
snatched  away  from  two  of  the  men.  The  third  held  on 
and  was  jerked  headlong  into  the  seething  waters.  He  was 
rescued  with  difficulty. 

At  one  place  the  stream  narrowed.  The  boat  was  too 
wide  to  pass  through.  Water  rushed  over  them.  Jumping 
out,  they  lifted  the  boat  past  the  narrow  place.  ''We 
cleared  rock  after  rock,  and  shot  past  faU  after  fall,  our 
Uttle  boat  seeming  to  play  with  the  current."     The  party 


i64  HEROES  OF  NATIONAI.  HISTORY 

was  excited.  They  sang  a  Canadian  boat  song.  Just  then 
the  boat  struck  a  rock  and  upset. 

All  of  the  party  reached  the  shore  in  safety,  but  their 
supplies  and  records  were  swept  down  stream  by  the  rushing 
waters.  The  boat  was  hastily  repaired.  One  of  the  party 
entered  it  while  the  others  followed  the  shores,  many  times 
up  to  their  knees  in  the  water.  At  the  end  of  the  canyon 
they  found  most  of  the  supplies  and  records  in  the  quiet 
waters  as  the  stream  flowed  lazily  through  the  valley. 

On  October  17  th  they  returned  to  St.  Louis.  In  1843 
Fremont  started  on  his  second  expedition.  This  time  he 
planned  to  explore  the  lower  basin  of  the  Columbia  River.' 
On  this  trip  he  crossed  the  South  Pass,  entered  the  Great 
Interior  Basin,  and  discovered  the  Great  Salt  Lake.  He 
spent  but  little  time  here.  The  approach  of  winter  com- 
pelled him  to  return. 

In  1845  ^^  again  reached  Great  Salt  Lake,  making  a 
complete  tour  of  the  lake.  From  here  he  went  westward 
to  California,  reaching  the  Pacific  coast.  California  was 
ruled  by  Mexico.  He  obtained  permission  from  General 
Castro,  the  Mexican  commander,  to  explore  that  region. 
This  permission  was  soon  withdrawn.  Nevertheless,  Fre- 
mont pushed  on. 

Learning  that  Castro  was  leading  a  force  to  attack  him, 
he  hastily  fortified  a  place  near  Monterey.  The  Mexican 
general  was  afraid  to  attack.  Fremont  started  for  Oregon. 
On  the  way  he  met  two  horsemen,  the  advance  guard  of  a 
party  of  six,  who  were  bringing  dispatches  from  Washington. 
One  of  these  ordered  Fremont  to  remain  in  California  to 
help  prevent  the  English  from  securing  that  land. 


JOHN   C.   FREMONT  165 

The  American  settlers  there  joined  his  torces.  Several 
battles  were  fought  with  the  Mexicans.  The  American 
forces  won.  The  arrival  of  Commodore  Stockton  in  San 
Francisco  Bay  helped  them,  and  Mexico  surrendered  Cali- 
fornia to  the  United  States.  Fremont  was  made  governor 
of  the  new  territory. 

General  Kearny,  commanding  an  American  army,  reached 
California.  Stockton  and  he  had  a  quarrel  over  who  was 
in  command.  Fremont  sided  with  Stockton.  Later  the 
authorities  at  Washington  made  Kearny  commander.  He 
arrested  Fremont,  sent  him  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  was 
tried  by  court  martial  and  convicted.  The  President 
pardoned  him.  Fremont,  stung  by  the  injustice  of  his  con- 
viction, resigned  from  the  army. 

After  this  Fremont  returned  to  California,  living  there 
for  several  years.  Business  ventures  compelled  his  return 
to  the  East.  He  was  very  popular  and  was  nominated  for 
President.  As  Fremont  was  known  to  be  opposed  to  slavery 
and  the  country  was  not  yet  ready  to  abolish  that  evil,  he 
was  defeated  by  the  only  President  ever  elected  from  the 
state  of  Pennsylvania,  James  Buchanan.  Retiring  to  private 
life,  he  devoted  his  time  and  energies  to  preparing  a  complete 
account  of  his  explorations.  The  noted  ''Pathfinder'^  died 
in  1890. 


ELI   WHITNEY 

1765-1825 


A  MERICAN  inventors  have  given  to  the  world  many 
^^'  of  its  most  helpful  machines.  Eli  Whitney's  cotton- 
gin  was  the  first  of  America's  labor-saving  gifts  to  the  world. 

Eli  Whitney,  first  American  to  be  famous  as  an  inventor, 
was  born  in  Massachusetts.  He  soon  showed  great  skill 
in  using  tools.  Even  when  only  ten  years  old  he  liked  to 
steal  away  to  the  wood-shed  and  make  things.  As  he 
grew  older  he  learned  to  make  nails,  canes,  tubs,  and  even 
made  a  violin. 

There  was  little  money  in  Eli's  home.  The  boy  was 
eager  to  learn.  He  planned  to  go  to  college,  though  to  do  so 
meant  work.  He  entered  Yale  College  when  he  was  twenty- 
four  years  old,  finishing  the  four-year  course  in  three  years. 

The  young  man  was  ready  to  teach.  For  a  time  no  op- 
portunity came.  An  offer  of  a  position  in  Georgia  sent  him 
hurrying  to  that  state.  When  he  arrived  the  position  had 
been  filled. 

Bitterly  disappointed,  he  sought  employment  as  a  private 
tutor.  In  his  search  he  met  Mrs.  Greene,  widow  of  General 
Nathanael  Greene.  She  liked  the  struggling  young  teacher, 
and  invited  him  to  make  her  home  his.  Whitney  accepted 
her  offer. 

i66 


ELI  WHITNEY  167 

While  in  Mrs.  Greene's  home  he  made  an  embroidery 
frame  for  her  and  several  toys  for  the  children.  Mrs. 
Greene  soon  thought  him  a  wonder  with  tools. 

One  day  some  cotton  planters  visited  Mrs.  Greene.  They 
were  in  great  trouble.  Their  farms  were  good  cotton- 
growing  land,  but  it  cost  too  much  to  clean  the  cotton. 

Each  cotton  boll  is  full  of  Httle  sticky  seeds.  These 
must  be  removed.  A  slave  could  remove  the  seeds  from  but 
a  few  pounds  of  cotton  daily.  To  clean  enough  cotton 
for  one  bale  took  a  long  time.  The  planters  were  in  des- 
pair. They  thought  of  giving  up  cotton  planting  and  of 
turning  their  farms  into  indigo  or  tobacco  plantations. 
'Tf  we  only  had  a  machine  to  clean  the  cotton,"  said  one  of 
the  planters. 

'T  know  a  man,"  said  Mrs.  Greene,  "who  can  make  you 
a  machine,  I'll  get  him." 

Returning  with  Eli  Whitney,  she  said,  ''Here,  gentlemen, 
is  a  man  who  can  do  anything." 

Whitney  was  embarrassed.  He  knew  nothing  about  cot- 
ton. The  planters  urged  him  to  try.  ''We  will  tell  you 
about  cotton,"  said  one.  "You  think  about  it.  Try  to 
make  a  machine." 

Whitney  agreed  to  try.  Difficulties  arose  at  once,  as 
nowhere  in  the  South  could  he  secure  the  necessary  tools. 
He  had  to  make  them.  There  was  no  wire.  He  made 
it.     Day  and  night  he  worked  in  Mrs.  Greene's  cellar. 

One  day  Whitney  called  her  to  see  the  new  machine. 
She  hurried  to  the  cellar.  Placing  some  cotton  in  the 
machine,  Whitney  turned  a  crank.  In  a  few  minutes  a 
stream  of  clean  cotton  fibres  poured  out  of  the  machine. 


T?^.   -117-TT.^xTT.Tr  Wood  engraving  from  portrait, 

JEli  Whitney.  "Century  Magazine,"  1885. 


ELI  WHlTNEV  169 

Mrs.  Greene  was  pleased.  "May  I  send  for  our  planter 
friends?"  asked  she. 

"I  shall  be  glad  to  show  the  machine  to  them,"  replied 
Whitney. 

The  planters  came.  The  exhibition  was  successful. 
All  were  pleased  and  happy.  Whitney  was  urged  to  hurry 
to  place  the  machine  on  sale. 

One  night  a  party  of  men  broke  into  the  cellar  and  stole 
the  machine.  Whitney  was  angry.  He  had  to  begin  all 
over.  In  disgust  he  left  Georgia,  going  to  Connecticut. 
Here  he  built  a  new  machine  and  had  it  patented. 

Whitney's  gin,  as  it  was  called,  was  a  simple  machine. 
It  consisted  of  a  basket  with  a  bottom  of  fine  wires,  placed 
so  close  together  that  a  cotton  seed  could  not  pass  through. 
Under  the  basket  was  a  wheel  with  iron  teeth  stuck  in  its 
tire.  A  crank  turned  this  wheel.  The  teeth  passed  through 
the  wires  forming  the  bottom  of  the  basket,  seized  the  cot- 
ton, and  pulled  it  through  the  grating.  The  seeds,  being 
too  large,  remained  behind.  They  poured  out  of  the  basket 
through  a  pipe  placed  in  one  end.  Under  the  toothed 
wheel  was  a  cylindrical  brush.  This  revolved,  brushing  the 
cotton  fibre  from  the  toothed  wheel. 

The  Southern  States  were  ungrateful.  Whitney  always 
had  trouble  in  securing  payments  for -his  machines.  Plant- 
ers everywhere  employed  mechanics  to  make  imitations. 
Law  suits  were  started.  Whitney  won  them,  but  rarely 
could  he  make  the  planters  pay.  Of  all  the  cotton  states, 
North  Carolina  was  the  only  one  that  paid  him  his  money. 
Whitney  never  received  enough  money  from  this  invention 
to  support  his  family. 


lyo  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Whitney's  cotton-gin  made  cotton  planting  pay.  Thou- 
sands of  acres  were  planted  in  cotton.  Cotton  planters 
became  wealthy.  Before  the  gin  was  invented  only  10,000 
bales  of  cotton  left  the  United  States  yearly.  Its  invention 
increased  this  export  until  in  i860  4,000,000  bales  were 
sent  to  Europe. 

Before  1793  slave  labor  was  unprofitable  in  the  cotton 
states.  Many  people  thought  of  freeing  their  slaves.  The 
cotton-gin  changed  all  this.  Before  its  invention  a  slave 
could  clean  a  few  pounds  of  cotton  daily.  After  its  inven- 
tion he  could  clean  several  hundred  pounds  daily.  Slave 
labor  became  valuable.  The  cotton-gin  helped  fasten  slavery 
on  the  nation. 

The  increase  in  cotton  growing  made  cotton  mills  spring 
up  in  the  North.  This  industry  grew  larger  and  larger, 
giving  work  and  money  to  thousands  of  people. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Whitney  stopped  making 
his  gin.  He  could  collect  nothing  from  the  users  of  his  in- 
vention. He  became  interested  in  rifles.  He  invented 
several  improvements,  started  a  factory  to  make  the  new 
rifles,  and  made  a  fortune. 

At  his  death  he  was  able  to  leave  his  family  in  comfort- 
able circumstances. 


ROBERT   FULTON 

1765-1815 


"DOBERT  FULTON,  who  made  steamboat  navigation 
■*"^  possible,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania.  He  is  a  part 
of  that  great  army  of  men  and  women  who  have  helped  make 
the  great  state  of  Pennsylvania  renowned  in  every  walk  of 
life. 

Robert's  father  died  when  the  boy  was  three  years  old. 
Robert  spent  his  boyhood  in  Lancaster.  He  went  to  school, 
learning  to  read  and  write  very  quickly.  He  was  not  much 
interested  in  his  school  studies.  He  liked  machines  and 
everything  relating  to  them.  Most  of  his  playtime  was 
spent  in  machine  shops. 

The  workers  liked  to  have  him  around.  He  was  skilful 
with  his  pencil,  making  valuable  suggestions  about  the 
shapes  and  decorations  of  much  of  the  work  done  in  the 
shops.  Frequently  he  made  calculations  to  show  the  size 
of  a  gun  needed  to  send  a  bullet  a  given  distance. 

The  American  Revolution  began  when  he  was  eleven 
years  old.  Robert  was  intensely  patriotic.  He  longed  to 
shoulder  a  gun  and  march  with  the  troops  against  the 
English. 

One  Fourth  of  July  he  wished  to  make  a  celebration.  He 
wanted  to  have  lighted  candles  in  his  windows.  This  was 
forbidden,  for  candles  were  very  scarce.     What  should  he 

171 


172  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

do?  He  bought  some  powder  and  made  skyrockets.  That 
night  he  had  a  fine  celebration  and  felt  much  better. 

Fulton  was  always  interested  in  inventions.  When 
fourteen  he  tried  to  make  an  air-gun.  This  was  not  a 
success.  A  friend  asked  him  to  go  fishing  with  him  and 
his  father.  Away  they  went.  The  father  was  an  expert 
angler.  He  was  glad  to  have  the  boys  along.  They  could 
row  the  boat  while  he  fished. 

Robert  thought  rowing  too  hard.  The  next  time  he 
refused  to  go.  That  week  he  visited  an  aunt.  All  day 
long  he  worked  in  the  barn.  ''What  are  you  doing?  Don't 
clutter  up  this  barn,"  said  his  aunt.  Still  the  boy  worked 
on.  One  day  he  showed  his  aunt  his  work.  It  was  a  model 
of  a  rowboat  with  a  paddle  wheel. 

Leaving  the  model  in  the  barn  he  went  home.  Then 
he  joined  his  friend.  Together  they  worked  until  paddle 
wheels  had  been  fitted  to  the  rowboat.  Now  they  could 
sit  in  the  stern,  turn  a  crank,  and  force  the  boat  through 
the  water. 

His  natural  talent  for  drawing  induced  him  to  study  art. 
He  went  to  Philadelphia  to  study.  Here  he  met  Benjamin 
Franklin,  who  learned  to  love  him.  He  made  rapid  prog- 
ress, finally  deciding  to  go  to  England  to  finish  his  studies. 
With  money  made  in  Philadelphia  he  bought  a  large  farm 
for  his  mother. 

Friends  in  Philadelphia  gave  him  letters  of  introduction 
to  Benjamin  West,  the  famous  Pennsylvania  artist.  West 
met  him,  liked  him,  and  took  him  for  a  pupil. 

In  England  Fulton  was  rapidly  becoming  an  artist  of 
note.     It  looked  as  if  a  great  career  in  art  lay  before  him. 


ROBERT  FULTON  1 73 

A  friend  in  England,  however,  interested  him  in  civil  en- 
gineering. His  old  mechanical  tastes  returned;  this  was 
his  profession.  In  this  Hne  of  endeavor  he  could  work 
harder  than  in  any  other. 

While  in  England  he  worked  diligently.  He  made  an 
improved  mill  for  sawing  marble,  a  machine  for  spinning 
flax,  and  one  for  making  rope. 

>  A  friend  of  his  was  trying  to  perfect  a  steamboat  with 
paddle  wheels.  Fulton  was  interested.  He  decided  to 
try  to  make  such  a  boat. 

Meeting  Mr.  Watt,  the  inventor,  he  had  an  opportunity 
to  study  his  steam-engine.  How  could  this  engine  be  made 
to  turn  paddle  wheels  to  force  a  boat  through  the  water? 
That  was  the  question.  This  work  took  time  and  money. 
To  make  a  little  money  he  began  to  paint.  He  went  to 
France.  His  paintings  were  liked.  In  France  he  invented 
and  painted  the  first  panorama  ever  shown.  The  sale  of 
this  painting  gave  him  enough  money  to  continue  his  ex- 
periments. 

In  1 80 1  he  produced  an  under-water  boat.  This  was  the 
first  submarine.  In  the  boat  he  stayed  under  water  with 
three  companions  for  one  hour.  Strangely  enough,  no 
nation  wanted  the  boat.  No  one  thought  it  would  ever  be 
useful. 

His  next  invention  was  a  torpedo.  England  was 
tempted  to  buy  this.  They  demanded,  however,  that 
Fulton  should  pledge  himself  never  to  let  any  other  country 
use  it.  Fulton,  full  of  patriotic  love  for  his  country,  replied, 
"Whatever  may  be  your  award,  I  never  will  consent  to  let 
these  inventions  lie  dormant  should  my  country  at  any  time 


174*  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

have  need  of  them.  Were  you  to  grant  me  an  annuity  of 
2000  pounds,  I  would  sacrifice  all  to  the  safety  and  in- 
dependence of  my  own  country." 

In  1806  he  returned  to  America.  The  submarine  was 
offered  to  our  government.  Many  tests  were  tried,  but  the 
boat  failed  and  was  rejected. 

Meanwhile  many  men  in  different  countries  were  working 
to  make  a  steamboat.  Experiments  were  tried  in  England 
and  in  France.  In  America  as  early  as  1786  John  Fitch 
planned  a  boat  to  run  by  steam.  In  his  boat  water  was  to 
be  sucked  in  from  the  bow  of  the  boat  and  to  be  hurled  out 
at  the  stern.  Such  a  boat  was  tried  on  the  Delaware 
River,  but  failed. 

While  Fulton  was  not  the  first  to  plan  a  steamboat, 
still  he  was  the  first  man  who  was  able  to  build  a  steamboat 
that  really  worked  and  could  be  used  for  safe  travel. 

Fulton  decided  to  stop  everything  else  and  give  his 
whole  time  to  making  a  steamboat.  He  returned  to 
France.  Robert  R.  Livingstone,  the  American  minister 
there,  helped  him  with  suggestions  and  money. 

Livingstone  before  going  to  France  had  secured  all  the 
rights  to  steamboat  navigation  on  the  waters  of  New  York 
State.     So  he  was  much  interested  in  Fulton's  plans. 

Fulton  worked  daily.  After  weeks  of  thought  and  labor 
a  boat  was  built.  An  engine  was  placed  in  it.  Everything 
was  ready  for  a  trial  on  the  following  day. 

That  night  Fulton  was  awakened  by  loud  knocks  on  his 
door.  ''What  is  the  matter?"  he  cried.  "Your  boat  has 
broken  in  half  and  gone  to  the  bottom,"  was  the  reply. 

Hastily  dressing,  Fulton  rushed  to  the  river.     The  boat 


ROBERT  FULTON  175 

was  gone.  For  twenty-four  hours,  without  rest  or  sleep, 
he  worked  until  the  engine  and  boat  had  been  raised. 
Undaunted,  he  began  again.  The  boat  was  repaired  and 
made  much  stronger.  This  boat  showed  that  steamboats 
could  be  made  a  success. 

Fulton  was  always  a  lover  of  his  native  country.  He 
wished  America  to  have  the  honor  and  credit  of  his  new 
boat.  His  native  land  was  the  place  to  work.  So  he  left 
France  and  came  to  New  York. 

No  one  in  America  seemed  interested.  His  reception 
was  cold.  No  one  wanted  to  risk  money  on  such  a  hare- 
brained scheme.  People  thought  him  crazy.  Still  he 
worked  on,  conquering  each  difficulty. 

His  boat  began  to  take  shape.  He  ordered  an  engine 
from  Watt.     How  could  he  make  it  run  the  boat? 

After  much  thought  and  planning  his  paddle-wheel 
rowboat,  made  when  a  boy,  showed  him  the  way.  Two 
paddle  wheels  were  built.  Each  one  was  1 5  feet  in  diameter. 
The  paddle  boards  were  4  feet  long  and  dipped  2  feet  into 
the  water. 

In  August,  1807,  the  boat,  called  the  "Clermont,"  was 
ready  for  its  trial  trip. 

Fulton's  heart  beat  high  with  joy.  Success  was  near. 
Starting  the  engine,  the  little  craft  pushed  out  from  its 
mooring  on  the  East  River,  steamed  slowly  away  into  the 
Hudson  River,  and  across  to  New  Jersey. 

On  the  New  Jersey  side  the  boat  was  madj  ready  for 
its  real  trial  trip  up  the  Hudson.  On  the  morning  of  Sep- 
tember 10,  1807,  the  strange  looking  little  craft  was  ready  to 
start.     Great  crowds  lined  the  wharf  and  shores.     It  was  a 


Bradford  Photo. 


Robert  Fulton. 


From  portrait  in 
Independence  Hall. 


ROBERT  FULTON  1 77 

jeering  crowd.  No  one  believed  the  queer  boat  would  work. 
Jokes  were  made  and  many  laughs  started. 

Fulton  worked  calmly  on.  His  faith  in  his  boat  was 
strong.  All  was  ready  for  the  start.  Would  it  work? 
These  were  anxious  moments.  The  engine  started.  Splash, 
splash  went  the  wheels.  ''Look!  it  is  actually  going!"  cried 
the  crowd. 

Slowly  the  little  boat  steamed  out.  Great  clouds  of 
dense  black  smoke  poured  from  its  funnels.  Great  clouds 
of  spray  flew  from  the  splash  of  its  paddle  wheels.  It 
gained  speed.  Soon  it  was  going  five  miles  an  hour.  The 
crowd  burst  into  cheers.     Then  the  boat  stopped. 

''Ha!  Ha!"  laughed  the  crowd.  "Of  course  it  couldn't 
work."  While  they  jeered  and  laughed  the  little  boat 
started  again.  This  time  it  kept  on.  Up  the  Hudson, 
against  the  current  and  winds,  the  Kttle  boat  pushed  its 
way. 

All  along  the  shores  cheering  crowds  greeted  the  strange 
craft.  Sailing  boats  on  the  river  gave  it  a  wide  berth.  Their 
crews  were  frantic  with  fear.  They  thought  that  Old 
Satan  was  on  the  river  coming  after  them. 

The  trip  to  Albany  lasted  thirty- two  hours.  Today  it 
is  made  in  a  few  hours.  At  that  time  the  speed  was  wonder- 
ful. That  little  boat  paved  the  way  for  the  marvels  of 
steam  navigation  of  today.  Soon  the  "Clermont"  was 
making  regular  trips  between  New  York  and  Albany. 
It  carried  freight   and  passengers. 

Fulton  built  other  boats.  They  sailed  on  the  waters  of 
New  York  state.  Other  states  wished  to  try  this  new  way  of 
traveling.     Soon  they  were  a  common  sight  on  all  the  rivers 


178 


HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 


of  the  Union.     He  designed  a  special  boat  for  the  shallow 
waters  of  the  Mississippi. 

What  did  his  invention  mean?  It  meant  that  water 
navigation  would  no  longer  wait  on  currents  and  winds. 
Boats  could  ascend  a  river  evon  though  the  wind  and  current 
was  against  them.     Again,  the  steamboat  made  better  time 


The  Clermont. 


Photo,  of  model  in 
Penna.  Commercial  Museum. 


than  the  sailing  vessel.  It  made  possible  better  and  safer 
boats  for  passenger  travel.  It  made  commerce  between 
America  and  Europe  safer,  quicker,  and  more  profitable. 

It  is  interesting  to  mention  that  Fulton  in  1814  built  the 
first  steam  war  vessel  ever  made.  He  died  before  he  could 
see  this  invention  perfected. 

He  is  buried  in  Mr.  Livingstone's  family  vault  in  Trinity 
Churchyard,  New  York  City.  No  monument  or  tablet  marks 
his  simple  grave.  But  as  the  steamboats  and  steamships  ply 
the  waters  of  the  world,  each  one  is  a  monument  to  the 
genius  and  hard  work  of  the  American — Robert  Fulton. 


GOVERNOR   CLINTON   AND   THE 
ERIE   CANAL 

1817-1825 


T3^ARLY  English  settlements  had  been  made  along  the 
-*— '  Atlantic  Coast.  Little  by  httle  hardy  pioneers  pushed 
their  way  into  the  western  wilderness.  The  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War  saw  sturdy  Httle  settlements  west  of  the 
Appalachian  Mountains.  For  a  time  Indian  troubles  stopped 
their  advance. 

When  peace  was  made  with  the  Indian  tribes,  a  steady 
stream  of  settlers  poured  into  these  western  lands.  As 
early  as  1818  prosperous  towns  had  grown  up  in  western 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  in  the  country  between  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers. 

The  lands  were  fertile  and  well  watered.  Flourishing 
farms  developed.  Near  the  rivers  and  other  streams  manu- 
facturing began  to  play  an  important  part  in  the  life  of 
this  section.  The  great  need,  however,  was  for  some  way 
to  carry  the  products  of  the  farms  and  factories  to  the 
markets  in  the  East.  It  is  true,  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi 
rivers  formed  natural  highways.  Unfortunately,  they  led 
to  a  part  far  removed  from  the  big  cities  near  the  coast. 
The  Great  Lakes  were  closed  to  shipping  by  Niagara  Falls. 

179 


i8o  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

At  that  time  there  were  few  good  roads,  no  railroads, 
and  no  canals.  This  new  land,  however,  must  have  an 
outlet  to  the  sea. 

Europe  for  many  years  had  been  using  its  waterways 
and  building  new  ones.  Canals  connected  many  places. 
Could  not  the  new  world  use  this  method? 

De  Witt  Clinton,  of  New  York,  thought  it  could.  For 
many  years  he  studied  the  question.  Across  New  York 
state  from  Lake  Erie  to  the  Hudson  River  was  a  route 
that  nature  seemed  to  have  prepared  for  a  canal.  Here 
the  mountain  ranges  are  low  and  rivers  in  the  right  places. 

At  first  Clinton  met  with  no  encouragement.  Some 
people  thought  him  crazy.  He  kept  steadily  on.  Then  his 
opportunity  came.  He  was  chosen  governor  of  the  state. 
One  of  his  first  public  acts  was  to  ask  the  legislature  to  give 
money  to  build  a  canal.  Of  course  it  refused.  Clinton  asked 
again  and  again,  until  the  money  was  granted. 

In  1818  the  first  spadeful  of  earth  was  Hfted.  Many 
thought  ''Clinton's  Big  Ditch"  would  be  a  failure.  Along 
the  route  of  the  canal  farmers  left  their  work  to  dig  the 
ditch.  At  the  end  of  a  year  a  portion  of  the  canal  was 
finished.  Water  was  let  in.  The  ditch  held  it.  Boats  were 
floated  on  the  canal.  Soon  cargoes  were  being  sent  back 
and  forth.  Encouraged,  the  workers  toiled  on.  The  canal 
was  a  success. 

The  finished  canal  was  363  miles  long,  40  feet  wide,  and 
4  feet  deep.  The  digging  was  a  hard  task.  There  were  no 
steam  shovels  in  those  days.  Men  dug  the  ditch  with  spades. 
All  work  was  man  and  horse  labor.  Trees  had  to  be  cut 
and  stumps  had  to  be  pulled.     In  places  the  ground  was 


GOVERNOR  CLINTON  AND  THE  ERIE  CANAL  i8i 

SO  filled  with  roots  that  sharp  knives  had  to  be  placed  on 
plows  to  loosen  the  earth. 

The  year  1825  saw  the  canal  completed.  Lake  Erie 
was  now  connected  with  the  Hudson  River. 

This  same  year  the  canal  was  opened  to  traffic  with  a 
formal  celebration.  A  procession  of  boats  formed  on  Lake 
Erie.  One  of  them,  called  ^'The  Seneca  Chief,"  carried 
Clinton  and  his  party.  Two  kegs  of  water  from  Lake  Erie 
and  two  baskets  of  apples  from  western  New  York  were 
placed  on  board. 

Near  'The  Seneca  Chief"  was  another  boat,  ''Noah's 
Ark."  On  board  this  barge  were  two  eagles,  a  bear,  some 
fawns,  fishes,  birds,  and  two  Indian  boys.  The  West  went 
to  meet  the  East  carrying  its  representatives  along. 

All  along  the  canal  and  Hudson  River  cannon  had  been 
planted.  As  the  procession  started  the  first  cannon  was 
fired,  then  the  second,  and  so  on  until  the  cannon  in  New 
York  City  announced  the  start  of  the  boats.  So  was  the 
news  carried  from  Buffalo  to  New  York  City.  It  took  one 
hour  and  twenty  minutes  for  the  news  to  reach  New  York. 

The  boats  sailed  slowly  along  the  canal.  The  banks 
were  filled  with  people  shouting  and  laughing  with  joy. 
Celebrations  were  held  everywhere,  but  the  biggest  was  in 
New  York  City. 

The  boats  reached  Albany.  From  there  they  sailed  down 
the  Hudson,  past  the  city  of  New  York,  on  out  to  sea. 
Off  Sandy  Hook,  where  the  waters  of  the  Hudson  mingle 
with  those  of  the  Atlantic,  Governor  Clinton  poured  the 
water  from  the  kegs  into  the  ocean.  "This  is  intended  to 
commemorate  the  navigable  communication  accomplished 


Bradford  Photo. 


De  Witt  Clinton. 


From  portrait  in 
Independence  Hall. 


GOVERNOR  CLINTON  AND  THE  ERIE  CANAL  183 

between  our  Mediterranean  Seas  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean," 
said  he. 

Turning,  the  boats  sailed  back  to  the  city.  Processions 
were  formed,  and  the  rest  of  the  day  made  a  holiday.  In 
the  evening  parties  and  banquets  were  held  everywhere. 
When  it  was  quite  dark  there  were  fireworks. 

Well  might  New  York  rejoice.  The  Erie  Canal  was  the 
beginning  of  its  great  wealth.  It  alone  of  the  cities  of  the 
Atlantic  Coast  was  now  able  to  bring  the  products  of  the 
West  to  its  doors  by  water.  Before  the  canal  was  opened 
it  cost  $100  a  ton  to  carry  freight.  After  the  canal  was 
opened  freight  rates  fell  to  ^10  a  ton.  Prices  at  once  fell. 
Trade  came  more  and  more  to  New  York  City.  The  city 
grew  and  grew  still  larger.  Today  it  is  the  largest  city  in 
the  United  States. 

Not  only  was  the  Erie  Canal  used  to  carry  freight  but 
also  passengers.  In  those  days  it  was  a  great  relief  to  travel 
leisurely  and  comfortably  aboard  the  slow-moving  packet. 
It  was  a  decided  change  from  the  discomforts  of  the  stage- 
coach. 

In  those  times  it  took  seven  days'  travel  by  canal  from 
New  York  City  to  Buffalo.  Today  rapid  express  trains 
cover  the  same  distance  in  a  few  hours. 

Clinton's  "Big  Ditch"  was  the  wonder  of  its  day.  It 
made  possible  the  close  connection  of  the  East  with  the 
West,  and  paved  the  way  for  better  means  of  travel. 


STORY   OF   THE   FIRST   TRAIN 


npHE  Erie  Canal  gave  to  the  people  of  the  western  lands 
-*"  a  way  to  send  their  goods  to  New  York  City.  High- 
ways across  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Virginia  also 
helped  furnish  outlets  to  the  Atlantic  coast  cities.  These 
outlets  were  not  large  enough.  The  people  of  the  West 
needed  those  of  the  East.  Some  better  method  of  trans- 
portation must  be  found. 

Huge  Conestoga  wagons  drawn  by  several  horses  went 
back  and  forth  on  the  highway.  Along  the  road  inns  were 
built.  Many  a  jolly  evening  was  spent  in  these  taverns  at 
the  close  of  a  day.  The  horses  were  fed,  and  the  drivers, 
drawing  close  to  the  roaring  fire,  told  stories  of  the  road. 
When  day  broke  the  wagons  went  on. 

Many  persons  were  trying  to  improve  the  method  of 
carrying  goods.  The  many  ruts  in  the  road  suggested  to 
one  man  the  laying  of  rails.  These  rails  were  strips  of  iron 
nailed  on  wood.  Horses  drew  the  wagons  over  the  rails. 
This  was  the  first  step  toward  the  railroad. 

Men  now  began  to  plan  ways  to  haul  the  wagons  with- 
out horses.  One  wagon  was  built  with  a  sail.  All  went 
merrily  as  long  as  the  wind  blew  from  the  right  direction. 
When  it  came  from  the  front,  the  wagon  stopped. 

Another  genius  proposed  a  treadmill  wagon.  In  this 
wagon  the  horse  stood  inside  on  a  moving  platform.  He 
had  to  move  his  legs  as  in  walking.  This  made  the  platform 
move  and  so  turned  the  wheels.     This  plan  was  a  failure. 

184 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  FIRST  TRAIN 


185 


Across  the  mountains  of  Pennsylvania  a  gravity  railroad 
was  built.  Loaded  cars  were  hauled  to  the  top  on  an  endless 
cham.  From  the  top  of  the  mountain  the  cars  ran  them- 
selves down  the  rails  on  the  other  side  to  the  valley.  In 
Reading,  Pa.,  there  is  still  such  a  railroad]  on  Mount  Penn. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  many  men 
were  at  work  trying  to  make  a  steam-engine  that  would  run 


Photo,  by  Underwood  &  Underwood. 

The  Rocket — Stevenson's  Locomotive. 

on  wheels.  George  Stevenson,  a  Scotchman,  was  the  first  to 
succeed.  In  America,  Peter  Cooper  built  a  locomotive  called 
"Tom  Thumb"  for  a  new  railroad  at  Baltimore,  Maryland. 
On  Independence  Day,  1828,  Charles  Carroll,  one  of  the 
few  living  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  lifted 
the  first  spadeful  of  earth.  This  was  the  beginning  of  rail- 
road construction  in  the  Vnited  States. 


1 86  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

In  1830  the  road  was  completed.*  "Tom  Thumb"  was 
attached  to  coaches.  The  train  started.  There  was  much 
excitement  and  great  cheering.  This  first  train  ran  13 
miles  in  one  hour  and  thirteen  minutes! 

Soon  after  this  trial  trip  daily  trips  were  made.  Balti- 
more w^as  happy.  Its  people  thought  that  the  new  road 
would  bring  the  trade  of  the  country  to  them. 

One  day  the  train  ran  a  race  with  a  car  pulled  by  a  horse. 
Puff,  puff,  went  the  train;  crack,  crack,  the  whip.  The 
horse  won. 

Travelers  on  that  railroad  had  no  comforts.  The 
coaches  were  the  old  stage-coaches  on  rails.  Dense  black 
smoke  from  the  engine  poured  back  into  their  faces.  Some- 
times the  top-heavy  coaches  fell  over.  Nevertheless  the 
new  train  was  a  great  step  forward. 

In  Philadelphia  the  locomotive  industry  began  in  the 
workshop  of  Matthias  Baldwin.  It  was  at  4th  and  Walnut 
Streets,  later  at  6th  and  Minor.  Today  it  has  grown  until 
it  covers  several  city  blocks  in  the  neighborhood  of  Broad 
and  Spring  Garden  Streets.  The  Baldwin  Locomotive 
Works  are  world  known. 

Baldwin's  first  order  was  to  make  a  miniature  engine 
for  the  Philadelphia  Museum.  This  was  to  run  on  tracks 
laid  on  the  floor  of  the  museum.  It  was  a  great  success. 
Curious  crowds  paid  to  see  the  marvel.  One  day  an  owner 
of  the  Philadelphia,  Germantown,  and  Norristown  Railroad 
saw  the  little  engine.  He  was  interested.  "If  it  were  large 
enough  it  could  haul  our  cars  in  place  of  horses,"  thought  he. 
He  went  to  Baldwin  and  gave  him  an  order  to  build  a  large 
engine. 


1 88  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

After  many  failures  Baldwin  built  the  engine.  Its  first 
trip  was  successful.  Improvements  were  made.  Soon  the 
new  engine  made  daily  trips  between  9th  and  Green  Streets, 
Philadelphia,  and  Main  Street,  Germantown. 

Many  people  went  to  the  station  to  see  the  new  machine. 
The  company  advertised  their  marvel  in  the  daily  papers. 
Tickets  for  rides  were  sold  at  25  cents  each.  The  rides 
became  popular.     Excursions  started  daily. 

Baldwin's  engine  was  called  ''Old  Ironsides."  It  is  now 
on  exhibition  at  the  Columbia  Avenue  station  of  the  Phila- 
delphia and  Reading  Railroad. 

Gradually  railroads  were  increased.  Today  steel  rails 
connect  every  city  and  town.  Giant  iron  engines  run 
swiftly  along  the  rails.  Today  we  ride  in  safety  and  com- 
fort.    The  railroads  have  united  the  country. 


CYRUS  H.  Mccormick 

1809-1884 


MANY  years  ago  all  farm  work  was  done  by  hand  labor. 
There  were  no  machines,  even  the  iron  plough  was 
unknown.  In  colonial  days  wooden  ploughs  drawn  by 
oxen  were  used  to  break  up  the  fields  for  planting. 

When  the  grain  was  ripe  and  ready  to  reap,  gangs  of 
men  entered  the  fields,  each  armed  with  a  long  sharp  scythe. 
With  a  swish  and  a  swash  the  small  army  worked  from  one 
end  of  the  field  to  the  other.  Often  races  were  run  to  see 
who  could  cut  the  most  grain,  or  who  could  reach  the  end 
of  the  field  first. 

Such  methods  of  farming  could  not  lead  to  big  farms. 
The  great  grain  fields  of  our  West  could  not  be  reaped  by 
hand  labor.  In  those  days  only  enough  grain  was  grown 
for  one  year.  If  anything  happened  to  spoil  a  crop,  famine 
was  the  result. 

In  such  a  year  of  famine  the  boy  Cyrus  McCormick  was 
bom  in  Virginia.  Curiously  enough,  a  famine  year  pro- 
duced a  genius  who  through  his  invention  was  to  prevent 
such  famines  in  the  future. 

The  McCormicks  were  prosperous  farmers.  They  owned 
four  farms  and  worked  them  steadily.  The  father  was  an 
energetic   man   with   a    turn   toward   invention.     The   old 

189 


Cyrus  H.  McCormick. 


Photo.  International 
Harvester  Company. 


CYRUS  H.  MCCORMICK  IQI 

Scythe  method  of  reaping  grain  was  too  slow.  He  thought 
grain  could  be  cut  by  machinery. 

So  he  turned  one  of  his  buildings  into  a  blacksmith  ship. 
Here  he  thought  and  worked.  One  day  he  brought  out  a 
queer  looking  machine.  It  had  a  row  of  knives  in  front  and 
a  place  at  the  back  for  the  horse  to  push  it. 

Hopefully  he  tried  the  new  machine,  but  it  failed.  He 
tried  again;  again  failure.     He  put  the  machine  aside. 

Cyrus,  however,  was  much  interested  in  his  father's 
machine.  Tools  and  machines  always  attracted  him.  He 
had  made  a  map  on  rollers  and  a  quadrant  to  use  in  survey- 
ing. 

Much  labor  in  the  hay  and  grain  fields  made  Cyrus  anx- 
ious to  find  a  machine  to  do  the  work.  A  careful  examination 
and  trial  convinced  McCormick  that  his  father's  machine  had 
been  made  wrong.  He  thought  of  the  motions  of  the  scythe. 
In  cutting,  as  one  stepped  forward,  he  swept  the  scythe  side- 
wise.  A  reaping  machine  must  have  these  two  motions.  He 
devised  a  saw-toothed  blade  that  moved  under  a  similar 
blade  that  was  stationary.  At  the  end  of  the  blade  there 
was  a  wooden  rod  to  separate  the  grain  left  standing  from 
that  to  be  cut.  The  cutting  parts  were  placed  on  the  side 
of  the  machine.  The  horse  could  now  pull  it  and  still  not 
trample  the  standing  grain. 

McCormick  toiled  to  finish  his  machine  in  time  for  the 
harvest  in  1831.  Part  of  a  field  of  oats  was  left  standing. 
Hitching  the  horse  to  his  machine,  he  drove  out.  The 
machine  worked.    It  cut  the  grain. 

That  mnter  he  made  many  improvements.  The  next 
harvest  time  McCormick  was  ready  for  a  pubHc  exhibition. 


192  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

One  afternoon  he  cut  six  acres  of  oats.  Six  laborers  would 
have  worked  hard  all  day  to  cut  the  same  amount. 

Another  day  McCormick  drove  the  reaper  to  a  neighbor- 
ing town.  He  tried  it  on  a  rough,  hilly  tract.  It  wouldn't 
work  evenly.  ''You  are  spoiling  my  grain,"  cried  the  owner; 
''clear  out." 

Another  man  said,  "Here,  I'll  give  you  a  fair  chance. 
Tear  down  that  fence,  cross  into  that  field,  and  cut  the 
grain."  McCormick  cut  six  acres  of  grain  that  after- 
noon. 

In  spite  of  these  successes,  no  one  would  buy  a  reaper. 
Farmers  did  not  like  new  ideas.  Farm  hands  feared  they 
would  lose  their  jobs.  McCormick  steadily  grew  poorer. 
He  kept  on,  however.  Nothing  dimmed  his  faith  in  his 
reaper. 

One  day  a  man  visited  McCormick's  farm.  He  wanted 
a  reaper.  This  was  the  beginning  of  success.  Soon  his 
little  blacksmith  shop  was  not  big  enough  to  supply  the 
demand  for  reapers. 

McCormick  went  West.  The.  great  rolling  prairies  ap- 
pealed to  him.  Here  was  an  ideal  place  for  grain  and  an 
ideal  place  for  a  reaper.  Looking  around,  he  found  a  small 
new  town  growing  up.  It  v/as  on  Lake  Michigan  and  was 
called  Chicago. 

McCormick  went  to  Chicago.  He  interested  a  wealthy 
man  named  Ogden,  who  advanced  money  and  became  his 
partner. 

A  factory  was  started.  McCormick  worked  day  and 
night  making  reapers.  Farmers  became  interested.  Reap- 
ers were  sold  all  over  the  United  States  and  in  Europe. 


CYRUS  H.  Mccormick 


193 


His  factory  became  larger  and  larger,  and  McCormick  made 
a  fortune 

This  wonderful  invention  made  possible  our  great  grain 
fields.  The  reaper  with  its  many  improvements  is  today 
able  to  do  the  work  of  many  men.  Great  reapers  drawn 
by  engines  are  in  use  in  the  West.     These  big  machines 


A  McCormick  Reaper. 


can  cut,  thrash,  clean,  and  put  in  sacks  the  grain  from  75 
to  100  acres  in  a  single  day. 

McCormick  lived  to  see  his  reaper  a  great  success;  to 
see  it  used  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  to  know  that  his 
invention  had  increased  the  wealth  of  the  people  and  made 
'arm  work  less  burdensome.     He  died  in  li 

»3 


194  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

At  the  time  of  his  death  the  United  States  was  producing 
ten  bushels  of  wheat  for  each  person  Hving  here.  Before  his 
reaper  made  the  great  grain  fields  of  the  West  possible  our 
wheat  crop  was  only  four  bushels  for  each  person. 

The  railroads,  steamboats,  factories,  and  new  industries 
had  called  many  men  from  the  fields.  City  life  was  develop- 
ing. Many  people  were  leaving  the  country  to  live  in  the 
cities.  McCormick's  reaper  took  the  place  of  these  workers 
in  the  fields.  Without  it  the  farmer  could  not  have  cut  his 
grain.  Through  its  help  the  West  became  the  ''granary  of 
the  world."  In  the  great  world  crisis  in  191 8,  when  the 
United  States  had  to  feed  the  world,  McCormick's  reaper 
made  possible  the  bumper  crops  of  that  year. 

Each  summer  as  the  reaper  clicks  merrily  across  the 
fields  and  the  ripened  grain  falls  before  it  the  farmer  blesses 
the  memory  of  the  man  who  gave  this  great  invention  to  the 
world. 


McCoRMiCK  Grain  Re.\pers  and  Bint)ers. 


SAMUEL   MORSE 

1791-1872 


SAMUEL  MORSE,  like  Robert  Fulton,  began  his  career 
as  an  artist.  He  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  educated 
in  the  public  schools,  and  was  graduated  from  Yale  College 
two  years  before  the  War  of  1812. 

To  complete  his  studies  in  art  he  went  to  England. 
There  he  studied  with  the  great  American  painters — West, 
Copley,  and  Allston.  His  paintings  attracted  wide  interest 
and  attention.    His  career  seemed  most  promising. 

Lack  of  money,  however,  compelled  him  to  stop  his 
studies.  Returning  to  America,  he  lived  in  New  York. 
He  found  most  of  the  artists  jealous  of  each  other.  Morse 
thought  this  wrong.  It  should  be  changed,  so  he  invited  a 
number  to  visit  him.  The  evening  was  spent  in  pleasant 
talk.  They  became  better  acquainted.  Morse  proposed  to 
begin  a  National  Academy  of  Design.  This  was  a  good 
idea.  The  artists  combined,  forgot  their  jealousies,  and 
started  the  Academy,  with  Morse  as  its  first  president. 

Some  time  later  Morse  sailed  for  England  to  finish  his 
studies.  He  remained  abroad  three  years,  returning  to 
America  to  become  Professor  of  Literature  of  the  Fine  Arts 
in  the  University  of  the  City  of  New  York. 

All  this  time  he  was  intensely  interested  in  chemistry 
and  natural  philosophy.    His  greatest  delight  in  his  leisure 

19s 


196  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

hours  was  to  experiment  with  electricity.  He  read,  studied, 
and  thought  until  he  became  one  of  the  best  informed  men 
on  the  subject. 

He  decided  to  return  to  America  to  continue  his  elec- 
trical studies.  The  ship  was  crowded  with  learned  men 
and  women.  Some  of  the  party  were  telling  about  experi- 
ments with  electromagnets  that  they  had  seen  in  Paris. 

Morse  listened  intently.  To  those  around  the  talk  was 
merely  interesting  and  a  good  way  to  while  away  time  on 
the  long  trip  across  the  ocean.  To  Morse,  however,  the  con- 
versation meant  much  more.  From  these  accounts  he  ob- 
tained the  idea  that  led  directly  to  his  telegraphic  machine. 

Day  after  day  Morse  thought  about  it.  As  he  walked 
the  decks  in  the  beautiful  moonlight  he  pictured  his  inven- 
tion and  how  to  make  it  work.  In  his  cabin  he  made  draw- 
ings of  the  hiachine  and  invented  his  alphabet.  This  was 
in  1832. 

Three  years  later  he  built  his  first  model.  It  was  only 
a  rude  instrument,  but  with  it  he  sent  messages  over  a 
wire  half  a  mile  long. 

As  yet  he  had  no  way  of  returning  a  message.  He  needed 
a  machine  at  the  other  end  of  the  wire.  He  had  no  money 
to  pay  for  it.  Patiently  he  worked  and  saved  for  two  years. 
Then  his  savings  were  enough  to  let  him  build  a  second 
instrument.  Placing  the  new  machine  at  the  other  end  of 
the  wire  he  listened  with  pleasure  to  the  returned  messages. 
The  invention  was  a  success. 

For  a  couple  of  years  he  lectured,  exhibiting  the  instru- 
ment to  large  audiences.    In  1840  he  obtained  a  patent. 

Then  began  a  long  series  of  failures  and  disappoint- 


Bradford  Photo 


Samuel  F.  B.  Morse. 


From  engraving. 


198  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

ments.  Morse  was  poor.  To  build  a  telegraph  line  would 
take  thousands  of  dollars. 

In  this  extremity  he  applied  to  Congress  for  help. 
Congress  was  not  impressed  with  the  invention  and  could 
see  no  need  for  such  a  machine.  Help  was  refused.  Morse 
turned  to  England  for  aid,  without  success.  He  then  took 
the  instrument  to  France.    They,  too,  failed  him. 

Almost  hopeless,  he  returned  to  America.  Again  he 
asked  aid  of  Congress.  The  long  session  dragged  on.  Morse 
waited  hopelessly.  The  last  day  came.  Would  Congress 
help? 

That  night  Morse  packed  his  trunk,  preparing  to  leave 
the  city.    He  was  hopeless  and  almost  penniless. 

The  next  morning  while  at  breakfast  an  item  in  the 
paper  caught  his  eye.  He  gasped  and  read  it  again.  For- 
getting his  breakfast,  he  rushed  out  and  up  the  street  to  the 
Capitol.  ''Yes,  it  is  true,"  said  the  clerk.  "Congress  voted 
you  $30,000  yesterday  to  build  a  telegraph  line." 

Despair  turned  into  joy.  Eagerly  he  began  work.  Poles 
were  set  up  between  Washington  and  Baltimore.  Wires 
were  stretched  on  them  and  instruments  placed  in  position. 
The  day  of  the  test  came. 

On  May  27,  1844,  Morse,  happy,  confident,  but  very 
nervous,  prepared  to  send  his  first  message.  Many  guests 
were  present.  Seated  before  his  instrument,  Morse  calmly 
clicked  off  the  first  telegraphic  message  ever  sent.  It  was 
the  beautiful  words,  "What  hath  God  wrought?" 

Almost  immediately  an  answer  came  back  from  Balti- 
more. Message  after  message  was  sent  and  returned.  The 
entire  test  was  a  great  success. 


SAMUEL  MORSE  199 

Morse's  fortune  was  made.  The  value  of  the  invention 
was  seen  at  once.  Companies  were  formed  throughout  the 
United  States.  They  grew  rapidly.  Soon  miles  and  miles 
of  telegraph  lines  connected  every  part  of  the  country. 

Europe  became  interested.  Companies  were  formed  in 
every  nation.    Telegraph  lines  spread  everywhere. 

Some  time  later  Cyrus  Field  asked  Morse's  opinion  about 
a  telegraph  under  the  sea.  He  and  Field  worked  together 
until  the  first  cable  was  laid.  This  made  possible  quick 
communication  between  America  and  Europe. 

Today  we  would  not  know  how  to  transact  business  with- 
out its  aid.  Railroad  trains  as  they  run  to  and  fro  are  safe- 
guarded by  this  wonderful  invention.  In  a  few  hours 
merchants  in  New  York  communicate  easily  and  cheaply 
with  those  in  San  Francisco. 

In  1872,  full  of  years  and  honor,  Samuel  Morse  died. 
Each  telegraph  line  today  reminds  us  of  this  great  man. 
His  invention  made  possible  the  growth  and  wealth  of  this 
nation.  Rapid  and  easy  communication  knit  the  country 
together. 


ALEXANDER   GRAHAM   BELL 

1847- 


T^URING  the  Great  War  in  Europe  the  telephone  went 
■*-^  side  by  side  with  the  advancing  troops.  By  means 
of  it  the  commanding  general  could  speak  at  once  with  any 
officer  in  his  division. 

A  few  years  ago  this  was  not  possible.  Before  1876 
there  were  no  telephones.  In  that  year  Alexander  Graham 
Bell  astonished  the  world  with  his  wonderful  invention. 

A  long  time  ago  a  family  named  Bell  lived  in  Scotland. 
In  1847  ^  ^^w  little  boy  came  to  their  house.  He  was  a 
bright  youngster  and  as  he  grew  older  showed  a  great  in- 
terest in  sounds. 

WTien  he  was  old  enough  Alexander  attended  High 
School  in  Edinburgh.    Later  he  went  to  college. 

Alexander's  father  was  much  interested  in  deaf  mutes. 
He  studied  to  find  a  way  to  teach  them  to  speak.  The  boy 
listened  to  his  father's  talks,  and  soon  became  eager  to 
help.    His  father  encouraged  the  boy  to  experiment. 

One  day  Alexander  and  his  brother  made  a  model  of  a 
human  head.  It  was  a  curious  thing.  One  boy  pumped  air 
into  the  neck,  the  other  moved  the  jaws,  and  the  figure 
said  ''Ma,  Ma!"  Like  all  boys,  they  used  it  to  startle  their 
friends.    Many  a  good  laugh  had  they  with  this  toy. 


Alexander  Graham  Bell. 


Photo,  by 
Underwood  &  Underwood. 


202  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Alexander  studied  music.  He  became  interested  in  ex- 
periments with  tuning-forks.  A  man  had  been  making 
tuning-forks  repeat  vowel  sounds.  Alexander  thought  the 
forks  were  made  to  do  this  by  electricity.  "If  the  forks  can 
make  vowel  sounds,  why  not  consonant  sounds  also?"  was 
his  thought.    This  was  the  starting-point  of  his  telephone. 

Alexander  had  been  working  hard.  His  health  failed. 
Two  of  his  brothers  died.  So  Alexander's  father  insisted  on 
his  taking  a  rest.  The  two  men  left  Scotland  and  went  to 
Canada  where  they  lived  on  a  farm.  Alexander  studied  and 
taught. 

When  Bell  was  twenty-five  years  old  the  Board  of 
Education  in  Boston  asked  him  to  take  charge  of  a  school 
for  deaf  mutes.  Accepting  the  offer,  he  began  a  careful 
study  of  methods  of  teaching  the  dumb  to  speak. 

Bell  planned  to  make  pictures  of  sounds  to  show  the 
children.  He  invented  a  curious  machine.  Into  this  he 
talked.  A  membrane  made  a  needle  trace  lines  on  a  smoked 
plate.    These  lines  were  pictures  of  the  sounds. 

One  day  he  told  a  friend  about  this.  "Why  not  use  a 
human  ear?"  said  his  friend.  "I  would  like  to  try  it,"  re- 
plied Bell,  ''but  where  can  I  get  an  ear?" 

"I'll  get  you  one,"  said  his  friend. 

Bell  took  the  ear,  moistened  the  drum  with  glycerine, 
and  used  it  on  his  machine.  The  bones  of  the  ear  made 
tracings  on  the  glass.  "Why  not  try  a  piece  of  iron  in- 
stead of  the  bones?"  thought  he.  This  experiment  was 
successful. 

Only  one  more  step  was  necessary.  As  he  looked  at  the 
apparatus  and  thought  about  it,  the  idea  came  to  him: 


ALEXANDER  GRAHAM  BELL  203 

"Why  not  make  the  iron  touch  an  electric  magnet  and  have 
wires  attached  to  the  magnet!" 

If  this  succeeded,  he  would  have  a  talking  telegraph. 
Two  years  more  of  hard  work  and  privations  were  between 
him  and  success. 

During  this  time  a  friend  named  Watson  helped  him. 
One  day  as  they  worked  the  instruments  stuck.  Watson 
pulled  the  iron  away  from  the  magnet.  As  he  did  so,  Bell, 
looking  at  the  instrument  near  him,  saw  the  iron  on  his 
magnet  move  too.  ''Try  it  again,"  he  shouted.  Again  and 
again  Watson  pulled  the  little  piece  of  iron,  and  the  other 
piece  moved  too. 

Three  instruments  were  made.  Two  failed,  but  the  third 
succeeded. 

Watson  took  one  instrument  to  the  cellar.  Wires  were 
run  from  his  instrument  to  Bell's.  The  two  men  could 
hear  each  other  over  the  wires.  The  speaking  telegraph  was 
now  a  possibility. 

Bell  made  his  first  public  exhibition  at  the  Centennial  in 
Philadelphia,  1876.  His  exhibit  was  last  on  the  list.  It 
was  hot  and  the  judges  tired.  All  day  long  they  had  been 
looking  and  listening.  Bell  waited  patiently.  He  was  next. 
Disappointment  seemed  his  doom.  The  tired  judges  were 
turning  away. 

Bell  was  in  despair.  He  must  return  to  Boston  soon. 
Just  then  one  of  the  judges,  Dom  Pedro,  Emperor  of  Brazil, 
saw  him.  ''Are  you  not  the  Mr.  Bell  whose  school  I  visited 
in  Boston?"  "Yes,"  said  Bell.  "What  are  you  doing  here?" 
asked  the  Emperor.    "I  have  an  exhibit,"  replied  Bell. 

"Let  us  go  to  see  it,"  said  the  Emperor.     The  crowds 


204  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

followed  him.  Dom  Pedro  sat  at  the  table.  He  Hfted  the 
receiver,  holding  it  to  his  ear.  He  did  not  know  what  to 
expect. 

Suddenly  a  look  of  surprise  flashed  across  his  face.  "It 
speaks,"  said  he. 

A  famous  scientist  took  the  receiver,  listening  with  pleas- 
ure. He  said:  ''It  does  speak.  It  is  the  most  wonderful 
thing  I  have  seen  in  America.  .  .  .  It  is  the  greatest 
marvel  achieved  by  the  electric  telegraph.  .  .  .  Before 
long  friends  will  whisper  their  secrets  over  the  electric  wire." 

From  this  small  beginning  grew  the  great  telephone  lines 
of  today. 

Friends  talk  to  friends  over  the  wire.  Doctors  may  be 
called  quickly  to  aid  sick  people.  Engagements  of  all  kinds 
are  made.  Many  business  deals  depend  on  the  telephone. 
All  modern  life  is  linked  with  this  wonderful  instrument. 
A  business  man  in  New  York  may  talk  with  his  salesman  in 
Chicago  or  San  Francisco.  Many  a  sale  is  made  and  many 
a  dollar  earned  through  the  telephone. 

Alexander  Graham  Bell  is  still  living  (19 19).  Each  day 
finds  him  at  his  work.  His  eager  interest  in  science  is  still 
keen.    His  active  brain  is  still  working  clearly. 

MilKons  of  homes  and  buildings  today  have  a  monument 
to  Bell.  It  is  a  Httle  box,  and  an  instrument  called  the  tele- 
'^hone.    As  we  use  it  we  honor  its  great  inventor. 


THOMAS   A.   EDISON 

1847- 


IJOYS  now  living  accept  without  question  and  as  every- 
■*~*^  day  affairs  marvels  of  convenience  that  were  un- 
known a  few  years  ago. 

Colonial  boys  and  girls  had  small  schools;  no  lights  but 
candles,  such  as  Franklin  made  as  a  boy.  No  heat  but  that 
from  the  open  fireplace.  There  were  no  trolley  cars,  auto- 
mobiles, or  airplanes.  We  today  are  Uving  in  the  age  of 
marvels. 

In  February,  1847,  i^  ^  small  village  in  Ohio,  Thomas 
A.  Edison  was  born.  This  boy  became  the  man  who  through 
his  inventions  made  possible  many  of  the  wonderful  con- 
veniences in  use  today. 

Edison  was  rather  a  small  boy,  but  he  was  full  of  energy. 
He  liked  hard  work.  It  was  a  pleasure  for  him  to  conquer 
anything  that  seemed  hard. 

His  father  was  a  big,  strong,  sturdy  man;  his  mother  a 
beautiful,  cultured  woman.  Thomas  inherited  strength 
from  his  father  and  his  keen  intellect  from  his  mother. 

Good  schools  were  not  a  part  of  Edison's  town  life.  He 
was  educated  by  his  mother.  This  wonderful  woman  de- 
veloped in  Thomas  a  fine  love  for  learning.  She  taught  him 
to  read  good  books. 

205 


2o6  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

When  only  ten  years  old  he  planned  to  read  all  the 
books  in  the  public  library.  He  read  all  on  two  lower  shelves. 
Then  the  boy  decided  to  select  his  reading  more  carefully. 

In  those  days  little  boys  were  employed  on  trains.  They 
sold  fruit,  candy,  and  newspapers.  Thomas  Edison  got  a 
job  as  train  boy.  The  little  merchant  was  only  twelve 
years  old. 

Day  after  day  he  walked  through  the  coaches  calling 
his  wares.  He  was  not  content  with  this,  however.  The 
crowds  gathered  at  the  stations  gave  him  an  idea.  There- 
after he  telegraphed  the  headlines  of  his  newspapers  to  the 
stations.  A  friend  wrote  them  on  the  blackboards.  When 
the  train  arrived  Thomas  jumped  off,  went  to  the  crowds 
around  the  bulletin  board,  and  rapidly  sold  his  papers. 
Soon  he  was  able  to  employ  four  other  boys  to  help  him. 
He  averaged  $500  a  year  for  himself. 

Having  plenty  of  time  on  the  train,-  Edison  thought  it 
a  good  chance  to  increase  his  knowledge.  He  bought  a 
book  on  chemistry  and  some  second-hand  apparatus.  All 
went  well  in  his  experiments  until  one  day  he  spilled  some 
phosphorus. 

This  started  a  fire  in  the  coach.  The  angry  conductor 
threw  his  laboratory  out  of  the  window  and  Thomas  after  it. 
The  boy  picked  up  his  stuff,  took  it  home,  and  began  again 
in  his  father's  cellar. 

While  on  the  train  he  started  a  newspaper.  This  was 
the  only  paper  at  that  time  printed,  published,  and  sold  on 
a  train.  He  had  no  press.  He  set  his  type  and  printed  the 
paper  by  pressing  it  against  the  type  with  his  hand. 

Electric  machines  always  interested  him.    He  began  to 


Thomas  A.  Edison. 


Photo,  by 
Underwood  &  Underwood. 


2o8  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

study  telegraphy.  A  friend  and  he  built  a  short  line  between 
their  houses,  sending  messages  back  and  forth. 

Soon  after  this  Thomas  saved  the  station  agent's  daughter 
from  death  before  a  train.  The  grateful  father  taught  him 
telegraphy. 

At  eighteen  years  of  age  Edison  obtained  his  first  posi- 
tion as  a  telegraph  operator.  He  was  not  successful.  The 
machine  interested  him  more  than  his  job.  While  he  was 
working  out  improvements  on  the  sending  apparatus  many 
messages  were  neglected.  The  company  had  no  time  for 
dreamers,  ancj  so  he  lost  his  job. 

Not  a  bit  discouraged,  he  went  to  Canada.  There  he 
secured  work  as  night  operator.  While  thinking  of  many 
ways  to  improve  the  machinery  an  important  message  ar- 
rived. He  forgot  to  give  it  to  the  conductor.  The  train 
pulled  out  and  barely  escaped  a  head-on  wreck.  Of  course 
he  was  discharged. 

Still  undaunted,  he  came  home.  There  was  an  ice  jam  in 
the  river.  The  telegraph  cable  broke.  Edison  wanted  to 
send  a  message  across  the  river.  Climbing  a  locomotive  he 
tooted  the  whistle,  using  the  Morse  alphabet.  The  operator 
on  the  other  side  listened,  understood,  and  answered. 

After  this  Edison  was  made  operator  on  the  newspaper 
wire.  He  was  not  rapid  enough  and  lost  the  job.  Then  the 
young  man  practised  hard  until  he  was  able  to  send  and 
receive  messages  rapidly. 

Leaving  the  west,  Edison  went  to  Boston.  Here  he  was 
given  charge  of  the  wire  to  New  York  City.  This  was  the 
most  important  wire  in  the  ofhce.  After  two  years'  work  in 
this  office  he  went  to  New  York. 


THOMAS  A.  EDISON  209 

He  had  no  job  and  could  find  none,  Frequently  he  was 
without  food  and  lodging. 

One  day,  looking  for  work,  he  entered  a  telegraph  office. 
The  sending  machine  was  broken.  No  one  could  fix  it. 
Edison  asked  to  try.  Soon  the  machine  was  working  better 
than  before.    The  owners  asked  him  to  stay. 

His  mind  was  now  actively  working  on  inventions.  He 
was  approaching  his  life  work.  During  this  time  he  made 
so  many  valuable  improvements  for  the  company  that  they 
decided  to  help  him. 

Two  companies  united.  They  furnished  Edison  with  an 
office  and  assistants.  In  return  he  was  to  give  his  entire 
time  and  energy  to  making  improvements  on  electrical 
machines. 

Edison  built  a  factory  at  Newark,  New  Jersey.  This 
was  the  only  factory  of  its  kind  in  the  world.  The  things 
he  made  were  not  to  sell  at  once,  but  the  entire  factory  was 
at  work  making  inventions  that  later  could  be  marketed. 

Some  time  after  this  he  moved  to  Menlo  Park.  Here  he 
built  a  factory  and  started  business  for  himself.  In  this 
wonder-house  many  of  our  electrical  applicances  have  been 
thought  out  and  made  perfect. 

Around  him  he  drew  a  force  of  men  with  inventive  and 
mechanical  genius.  These  men  worked  on  their  own  inven- 
tions and  ideas,  Thomas  Edison  helping  and  suggesting. 

Edison  has  remarkable  power  for  work.  When  inter- 
ested in  an  invention  he  works  day  and  night.  Sleep  seems 
to  leave  him.  When  through,  he  rests.  He  uses  neither 
alcohol  nor  narcotics.  It  is  said  that  no  one  who  smokes 
cigarettes  can  work  for  him. 
14 


2IO  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

When  your  grandfather  was  a  boy  there  were  no  electric 
Hghts.  In  some  places  gas  was  used  for  lighting,  but  in 
most  homes  kerosene  lamps  were  the  only  means  of  light- 
ing.   Streets  had  but  few  lights  and  those  were  poor. 

Today  Edison's  inventions  have  made  possible  brilliant 
lights  at  night.  He  improved  the  electric  light  so  that  it 
could  be  used  safely  and  without  great  expense.  He  in- 
vented the  incandescent  light  and  then  improved  it  so  that 
today  it  has  become  the  best  means  of  lighting  our  houses. 

One  of  his  greatest  inventions  was  a  new  method  of 
telegraphing.  By  this  system  four  messages  can  be  sent 
over  the  one  wire  at  the  same  time — two  in  one  direction 
and  two  in  the  opposite. 

When  you  sit  at  home,  start  the  phonograph,  and  listen 
to  the  world's  best  singers,  or  dance  to  its  music,  you  are 
using  a  machine  made  first  by  Thomas  A.  Edison. 

When  you  spend  a  delightful  time  seeing  beautiful  or 
funny  pictures  in  the  "movies,"  again  you  are  seemg  the 
results  of  Edison's  wonderful  genius. 

When  you  use  the  modern  telephone  and  distinctly  hear 
your  friend  at  the  other  end  of  the  wire,  you  are  again  in- 
debted to  Edison.  He  made  improvements  on  Bell's  tele- 
phone that  made  the  modern  instrument  possible. 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  many  marvels  that  have  been 
given  to  the  world  by  Thomas  A.  Edison. 

A  few  years  ago  Edison's  great  factory  at  Menlo  Park 
burned  to  the  ground.  He  was  then  sixty-eight  years  old. 
Undaunted  and  with  splendid  courage,  he  drew  new  plans 
and  rebuilt  the  factory. 

Mr.  Edison  is  a  plain  man.    He  hates  to  attend  dinners 


THOMAS  A.  EDISON  2il 

in  his  honor  or  to  hear  speeches  praising  him.  He  prefers  to 
be  in  the  factory  working  night  and  day  on  his  inventions. 
He  dresses  simply,  working  in  an  old  stained  suit.  One  of 
his  chief  delights  is  to  show  visitors  through  his  wonder 
factory. 

This  marvelous  man,  now  (191 9)  aged  seventy-two  years, 
is  still  at  work  in  his  wonder-house,  striving  to  make  machines 
to  save  labor  and  to  give  pleasure  to  others. 


LUCRETIA    MOTT 

1793-1880 


TN  1609  a  small  ship  sailed  up  the  James  River,  bringing 
-*"  a  few  negro  slaves  to  this  country.  As  time  passed, 
more  and  more  slaves  were  brought,  until  every  colony  had 
some. 

In  parts  of  the  country  some  people  began  to  think  that 
this  was  wrong.  In  the  South,  however,  more  and  more 
slaves  were  added  to  those  already  there. 

In  1793  Whitney's  cotton-gin  made  slave  labor  profitable. 
Many  cotton  mills  were  started.  As  slave  labor  supplied 
these  with  cotton  it  looked  as  if  slavery  had  come  to  stay. 

In  that  same  year,  in  a  small  town  in  Massachusetts,  a 
little  girl  was  born.  It  was  a  cold,  bleak  winter  day  when 
Lucretia  Coffen  first  saw  the  light.  This  little  girl  was 
destined  to  be  one  of  the  foremost  leaders  in  the  movement 
against  slavery. 

Lucretia's  father  was  captain  of  a  whaling  ship.  During 
his  long  absences  from  home  the  mother  taught  her  little 
girl  to  read  and  wTite,  and  to  be  thrifty  and  honest. 

Captain  Coffen  decided  to  leave  the  sea.  He  sold  his 
ship  and  went  to  Boston.  In  Boston  Lucretia  attended 
private  schools  for  a  while,  later  going  to  the  public  schools. 
Her  father  wished  her  to  be  educated  with  other  boys  and 


Bradford  Photo. 


LUCRETIA  MOTT. 


Penna.  Historical  Society. 


214  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

girls  in  the  public  schools  so  that  she  would  learn  the  demo- 
cratic spirit  of  this  land. 

When  thirteen  years  old  Lucretia  went  to  New  York 
and  entered  a  French  school.  Two  years  later  she  became 
a  teacher  there.  She  met  James  Mott  and  learned  to  love 
him. 

At  this  time  she  began  to  think  that  men  had  more 
rights  and  opportunities  than  women.  She  thought  this 
unfair.  'T  early  resolved,"  said  she,  ''to  claim  for  myself 
all  that  an  impartial  Creator  had  bestowed."  From  this 
time  on  she  thought  about  women's  rights. 

Her  father  now  moved  to  Philadelphia.  Lucretia  joined 
him  in  that  city.  Soon  Mr.  Mott  resigned  his  position  and 
started  in  business  in  Philadelphia.  He  was  a  frequent 
visitor  at  the  Coffen's  home. 

In  the  course  of  time  he  and  Lucretia  were  married. 
Soon  after  the  marriage  Mr.  Coffen  died.  The  young  couple 
opened  a  school  to  support  themselves  and  Lucretia's  mother 
and  sisters. 

Lucretia  was  now  becoming  intensely  interested  in  anti- 
slavery  thought.  She  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  The  members  of  this  Society  freed  all  their  slaves. 
Mr.  Mott  gave  up  his  cotton  business  because  it  was  sup- 
ported by  slave  labor. 

In  1833  sentiment  against  slavery  began  to  grow  in  Phila- 
delphia. It  grew  stronger  and  stronger.  A  society  was 
formed  to  oppose  slavery.    Mrs.  Mott  was  its  first  president. 

All  over  the  country  men  and  women  were  beginning  to 
think  about  this  great  evil.  They  wished  the  slaves  to  be 
freed.    From  the  South  came  tales  of  cruelty  and  hardships. 


LUCRETIA  MOTT  215 

Many  hearts  were  sad  at  the  thought  of  people  held  fast  in 
bondage. 

Slaves  ran  away  from  their  masters.  They  fled  North. 
Lucretia  Mott  gave  them  refuge  and  helped  them  to  reach 
Canada.  She  formed  societies  to  help  the  runaways.  This 
was  not  all  pleasant,  however,  as  many  people  in  the  North 
still  had  little  sympathy  with  the  slaves.  When  Lucretia 
Mott  lectured  against  slavery  crowds  burned  her  halls. 
She  was  insulted  and  scoffed  at  on  the  streets.  Neverthe- 
less, she  worked  on. 

A  national  Anti-slavery  Society  was  formed.  Mrs.  Mott 
joined  and  worked  day  and  night.  She  met  Lloyd  Garrison 
and  John  G.  Whittier.  These  three  worked  constantly  to 
help  the  slaves. 

An  ^'underground  railroad"  was  formed.  This  was  not 
a  real  railroad;  neither  was  it  underground.  It  was  merely 
a  secret  society.  The  members  pledged  themselves  to  help 
runaway  slaves  reach  Canada,  where  they  were  safe. 

It  worked  like  this:  An  escaped  slave  started  north. 
Some  member  of  the  society  would  hide  him,  feed  him,  and 
send  him  on  to  another  member,  until  he  reached  safety. 
Each  member  did  all  he  could  to  help  the  slave  and  refused 
to  tell  the  pursuers  anything. 

The  South  became  angry.  They  had  a  Fugitive  Slave 
Law  passed.  This  made  it  unlawful  to  help  the  runaways. 
The  society  worked  on  in  defiance  of  the  law. 

In  1840  Lucretia  Mott  was  sent  to  London  to  represent 
the  anti-slavery  people  of  the  United  States  in  a  great  con- 
vention. She  met  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  another  dele- 
gate.   Together  they  went  to  the  hall.    What  do  you  think 


2i6  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

happened?     The  doorkeeper  would  not   let   them  enter. 
''Only  men  can  attend  this  convention,"  were  his  words. 

Of  course,  the  ladies  were  angry.  Were  they  not  dele- 
gates? Had  they  not  the  same  rights  as  the  men  delegates? 
Their  indignation  had  no  effect.    They  could  not  enter. 

The  two  ladies  retired  to  talk  it  over.  Out  of  this  talk 
grew  a  society  to  demand  Women's  Suffrage.  Mrs.  Mott 
brought  the  movement  to  America.  It  grew  until  a  conven- 
tion was  held  in  Seneca  Falls,  New  York,  in  July,  1848. 
This  was  the  first  Women's  Rights  Convention. 

From  this  small  beginning  the  thought  grew  and  spread 
until  in  the  English-speaking  nations  women  have  demanded 
the  right  to  vote. 

Today  (191 9)  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  has 
been  adopted  by  Congress.  This  amendment  will  give  suf- 
frage to  every  woman.  When  it  is  ratified  by  the  states 
the  injustice  done  women  for  so  many  years  will  be  removed. 

Mrs.  Mott  lived  to  see  the  negro  freed  and  the  suf- 
frage movement  well  launched.  She  died  in  1880  aged 
eighty-seven  years. 


HARRIET   BEECHER   STOW^E 

1811-1896 


TWTANY  years  ago  a  book  called  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin" 
•^^-^  was  written.  This  is  a  tale  of  slave  days.  The 
hardships  and  sufferings  of  the  slaves  are  told  in  vivid 
words.  One  can  almost  see  the  slave  standing  on  the 
auction  block.  Bound  together  by  clanking  chains  the 
slave  gang  passes  by.  There  in  the  harvest  field  are  the 
gangs  at  work. 

Uncle  Tom  is  the  hero  and  Eliza  the  heroine.  At  the 
beginning  each  is  owned  by  a  kind  master.  His  death 
results  in  their  sale  to  the  planters  of  the  cotton  plantations. 
Goaded  by  the  cruelty  of  her  owner  Eliza  runs  away. 
Trailed  by  savage  blood-hounds  she  reaches  the  Ohio  River. 
She  crosses  on  the  floating  cakes  of  ice.  The  hounds  come 
nearer  and  nearer,  but  are  stopped  by  the  river.  Eliza  is 
received  by  agents  of  the  "underground  railroad,"  who  take 
her  to  Canada. 

Uncle  Tom  is  taken  far  south.  He  works  faithfully. 
His  owner  whips  him  and  works  him  to  death. 

This  book  was  a  strong  influence  in  making  people  hate 
slavery.  It  was  read  everywhere  in  America  and  in  Eng- 
land. It  has  been  translated  and  printed  in  nearly  every 
country  of  the  world.  Its  author  was  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe. 


217 


Harriet  Beecher  Stowe 


Wood  engraving  in  "The 
Century  Magazine,"  1885. 


HARRIET  BEECIIER  STOWE  219 

Mrs.  Stowe  was  born  in  Connecticut.  Her  father, 
Lyman  Beecher,  was  a  minister.  Her  brother,  Henry 
Ward  Beecher,  was  the  famous  Boston  preacher. 

Mrs.  Stowe  became  interested  in  the  slave  question. 
In  her  home  was  a  httle  negress  who  had  escaped  from  her 
owner.  At  that  time  Mrs.  Stowe  hved  in  Ohio.  Under 
the  laws  of  that  state  the  girl  was  free.  Her  former  owners 
came  from  Kentucky  to  capture  her.  Mrs.  Stowe  drove 
her  12  miles  into  the  country  and  hid  her  until  the  slave 
hunters  left.  This  little  incident  inspired  her  to  write  her 
book. 

Mrs.  Stowe  lectured  and  wrote  against  slavery.  She 
became  known  all  over  the  world.  England  asked  her  to 
visit  that  country,  and  great  ovations  were  given  her.  An 
offering  of  pennies  was  made.  These  pennies  were  turned 
into  icx)o  gold  sovereigns  ($5000)  and  given  to  help  fight 
slavery. 

The  Duchess  of  Sutherland  gave  her  a  gold  bracelet. 
The  links  were  like  those  of  the  slave  chain.  There  were 
twenty-eight  links.  On  twenty-seven  of  them  were  in- 
scribed the  dates  of  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  English 
possessions.  On  the  twenty-eighth  link  Mrs.  Stowe,  later, 
had  1865  cut.     This  was  the  date  of  America's  emancipation. 

Mrs.  Stowe  returned  to  America.  She  continued  her 
work  against  slavery.  She  founded  schools,  even  taking 
the  colored  children  to  her  own  home.  She  helped  buy 
ill-treated  slaves  and  set  them  free.  Each  day  saw  her 
writing  letters  against  slavery  to  influential  people. 

Mrs.  Stowe  lived  to  see  the  slave  freed  and  many  in- 
stitutions founded  to  educate  him.     She  died  in  1896. 


ABRAHAM   LINCOLN 

1809-1865 


ON  a  small  farm  in  the  backwoods  of  Kentucky  was  once 
a  small  one-room  cabin.  One  window  let  in  light  and 
a  big  clumsy  door  creaked  slowly  on  its  hinges.  Extending 
above  the  roof  was  the  huge,  squat  chimney.  It  told  of  the 
fireplace  in  the  room  below. 

One  chill  February  day  in  the  year  1809  a  baby  boy, 
Abraham  Lincoln,  came  to  live  in  the  little  cabin.  Amid 
privations  and  poverty  Abraham  struggled  and  worked  ever 
onward  and  upward  to  fame  and  honor.  He  became  the 
greatest  man  of  his  time  and  many  people  think  he  was  the 
greatest  President  this  country  has  ever  known. 

Abraham  never  had  any  of  the  fine  chances  that  boys 
have  today.  He  went  to  no  fine  school  building,  no  electric 
cars  carried  him  from  place  to  place.  His  clothes  were  rough 
homespun,  made  in  his  own  home.  His  shoes  were  rough 
leather,  comfortless  and  ungainly.  But  he  w^as  a  real  boy. 
Nothing  was  too  hard  for  him.  What  he  decided  to  do,  he 
did. 

Abraham's  father  hked  to  move  to  new  places.  When 
Abe  was  seven  years  old  the  family  moved  to  Indiana 
and  began  life  again.  In  a  rude  log  hut  the  family 
spent  that   winter.      During   the   winter   the   trees  were 


Abraham  Lincoln. 


Bradford  Photo. 


222  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

cut  down  and  the  land  made  ready  for  ploughing  in  the 
spring. 

The  little  hut  had  a  garret.  This  was  Abe's  bedroom. 
Every  night  he  climbed  the  pegs  in  the  wall  and  went  to 
sleep  in  the  dark. 

When  he  was  nine  years  old  his  mother  died.  The  next 
year  his  father  brought  him  another  mother.  This  new 
mother  was  kind  and  loving.  She  was  energetic  and  honest. 
She  put  new  life  and  energy  into  the  home.  Lincoln,  when 
a  man,  said  that  most  of  his  success  came  from  her  loving 
care  and  training. 

Of  course,  Lincoln  did  not  go  to  school.  In  this  new 
land  there  were  no  schools.  His  mother  taught  him  to  read, 
write,  and  cipher.  Night  after  night  he  sat  beside  the  log 
fire  reading  from  his  borrowed  books,  or  writing  with  char- 
coal on  the  clean  side  of  a  shingle. 

Each  day  saw  Abe  up  at  sunrise  and  ready  to  work  on 
the  farm.  All  day  long  he  toiled  as  only  a  farmer's  boy 
toils.  What  a  strong,  healthy  boy  he  must  have  been  to 
stand  all  the  work  and  still  be  willing  and  able  to  study  at 
night ! 

In  his  sixteenth  year  he  earned  his  first  dollar.  He  built 
a  small  flat  boat  on  the  Ohio  River.  One  day  he  was  looking 
proudly  at  his  boat.  Two  men  came  hurrying  along.  ''Can 
you  take  us  out  to  the  steamboat?"  said  one. 

Jumping  into  the  boat,  Abe  pushed  off.  Proudly  he 
held  his  small  craft  alongside  the  steamer.  The  men  jumped 
aboard.  Each  threw  him  a  bright,  new,  shining  half 
dollar.  He  had  never  had  so  much  money  before.  He 
felt  rich. 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  223 

Lincoln  was  a  tall,  strong,  thin  boy.  He  could  run  faster, 
fight  harder,  and  wrestle  better  than  any  of  the  other  boys. 
All  the  boys  liked  him.  He  was  good  natured  and  fine  at 
telling  stories. 

At  nineteen  years  of  age  he  made  his  first  trip  down  the 
Mississippi  on  a  flat  boat.  This  was  a  big  event  in  his  life. 
The  rushing  water,  the  hard  work,  and  his  rough  com- 
panions pleased  him.  On  one  of  these  trips  he  saw  a  slave 
gang  for  the  first  time.  Slaves  sold  in  the  market  and 
marching  to  work  under  their  new  masters  was  a  new  sight 
to  honest  Abe.  It  made  him  sorry  and  angry.  'Tf  ever  I 
get  the  chance  to  hit  this  thing  I'll  hit  it  hard !"  he  exclaimed. 
This  was  the  beginning  of  his  hatred  of  slavery. 

Soon  after  this  his  father  moved  to  Illinois.  The  young 
man  was  tired  of  this  never-ending  moving  and  breaking 
new  land  for  a  new  home.  He  told  his  father  that  he  would 
work  for  him  one  year  more,  and  then  he  would  begin  to 
work  for  himself.  That  year  the  two  men  built  a  log  hut, 
spht  rails  to  fence  in  ten  acres  of  land,  ploughed  the  fields, 
and  planted  corn.  At  the  end  of  the  year  Lincoln  left  the 
farm. 

When  Abe  was  twenty-three  years  old  an  Indian  Chief, 
''  Black  Hawk,"  made  war  on  the  white  people.  Volun- 
^v.ers  were  called  for  and  Lincoln  enhsted  at  once.  He  was 
made  a  Captain.  When  the  short  war  was  over  he  returned 
to  his  home. 

What  should  he  now  do  for  a  living?  An  opening  in  a 
blacksmith  shop  was  offered  him.  He  refused  it.  He  opened 
a  store.  The  store  failed.  He  decided  to  become  a  law- 
yer. 


224  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

I  CERTIFY,  that      '^tZo^Cr*^  ^/^     <i/^U^€xs^  Tolunlecred  and  served 

(^  CZ^      y^-^^-C  /^SZSEl-  '"  ^^  Cothpany  of  Mounted  Volunteers  under  my 

command,  in  the  Regiment  commanded  by  Col.  Samuel  M.  Thompson,  in  the  Brigade  under  the  com- 
mand of  Generals  S.  Whiteside  and  H.  Atkinson,  called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  by 
the  Commander-iflrChief  of  the  Militia  of  the  State,  for  the  protection  of  the  North  Western  Frontier 
againet  an  Invasion  of  the  British  Band  of  Sac  and  other  tribes  of  Indians, — that  he  was  enrolled  on  the 
^/"^^of  .J(^'^^Ut'<jC  1832,  and  was  HONORABLY  DISCHARGED  on  th» 
y'^  day  of      >^^.<cc,  thereafter,  having  served       ^"^f     0<c<-^^ 

Given  under  my  hand,  this       (^/  day  of     ^^..jL^^S^Ci^i^  ^-e^%r    1532 

Discharge  paper  given  by  Lincoln  as  Captain  of  Militia. 

During  the  day  Lincoln  worked  at  odd  jobs,  at  night  he 
studied  law.  He  had  few  books.  Once  he  heard  of  a  man 
who  had  a  set  of  law  books.  That  night  he  walked  many 
miles  to  borrow  them.  When  he  was  twenty-eight  years 
old  he  passed  his  examinations  and  became  a  lawyer. 

As  a  lawyer  Lincoln  rode  the  circuit,  attending  court  in 
the  various  towns  of  his  district.  He  was  never  a  great 
lawyer,  but  he  was  always  able  to  state  his  case  clearly 
and  forcefully.  This  ability  usually  made  him  win  his 
cases. 

Lincoln,  the  lawyer,  became  interested  in  politics.  He 
was  elected  to  the  state  legislature  and  to  the  national 
Congress.    He  was  preparing  for  his  life's  work. 

Throughout  the  country  men  and  women  were  taking 
sides  on  slavery.  In  the  North  and  West  many  people 
thought  slavery  wrong.  They  thought  that  no  one  had  the 
right  to  own  another  human  being.  In  the  South  most  of 
the  people  thought  slavery  was  right.    To  them  the  negro 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  225 

slave  was  only  an  animal.  They  trained  him  to  work  for 
them  just  as  they  trained  their  horses  and  cattle. 

As  time  went  on  the  feeling  against  slavery  became 
much  stronger  in  the  North.  The  South  feared  the  North 
would  try  to  free  their  slaves,  so  slave  owners  were  making 
ready  to  leave  the  union  of  states. 

In  i860  it  was  time  to  choose  a  new  president.  Every 
one  was  much  excited.  The  great  political  party  split  into 
two  parts — a  northern  Democratic  party  and  a  southern 
one.  The  people  opposed  to  slavery  formed  a  new  party. 
It  was  called  the  Republican  party. 

Each  of  these  three  parties  named  a  man  for  President. 
The  Republicans  named  Abraham  Lincoln.  Lincoln  was 
elected. 

At  this  time  Lincoln's  views  on  slavery  were  well  known. 
The  South  had  decided  to  leave  the  Union  if  he  were  elected. 
News  of  his  election  reached  them.  They  prepared  to  form 
their  own  government. 

Lincoln  told  them  he  would  not  touch  slavery  in  their 
states,  but  the  South  did  not  believe  him.  Lincoln  tried 
to  avoid  a  conflict,  but  finally  in  one  of  the  states.  South 
Carolina,  State  troops  fired  on  the  stars  and  stripes  floating 
over  Fort  Sumter  in  Charleston  harbor.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion. 

For  four  long  years  the  North  and  the  South  fought  on 
many  battlefields.  The  northern  men  fought  to  save  the 
union,  the  southern  men  to  break  it.  Lincoln's  strong  hand 
guided  the  North. 

In  the  middle  of  the  great  contest  Lincoln  decided  that 
the  time  had  come  to  free  the  slaves  in  the  southern  states. 
15 


226  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

A  great  battle  was  fought  at  Antietam.  The  Union  forces 
won.  The  next  day  Lincohi  read  his  "Emancipation  Proc- 
lamation." This  was  a  paper  stating  that  the  slaves  were 
free  in  all  the  warring  states. 

Fighting  still  went  on.  The  southern  army  invaded 
Pennsylvania.  They  advanced  to  Gettysburg.  There  the 
northern  forces  met  them.  For  three  days  the  battle  raged. 
At  the  end  of  the  third  day  the  defeated  southern  troops 
hurried  back  to  Virginia.  This  was  the  high- water  mark  of 
the  Rebelhon. 

Full  of  sorrow  and  pain  at  the  thought  of  so  many  men 
dying  for  their  country  President  Lincoln  went  to  Gettys- 
burg. While  on  the  train  he  wrote  a  speech  that  came 
straight  from  his  heart.  Standing  in  a  field  made  sacred 
by  the  blood  of  the  men  who  fell  there  Lincoln  delivered  his 
"Address."  It  was  one  of  the  greatest  short  speeches  in 
history. 

When  he  had  finished  speaking  there  was  no  applause. 
Each  heart  was  too  full.  The  beautiful  words  and  thoughts 
carried  all  who  heard  them  back  through  the  war.  At  the 
same  time  the  speech  made  the  people  look  forward  to  suc- 
cess and  to  "resolve  that  these  dead  shall  not  have  died  in 
vain — and  that  government  by  the  people  and  for  the  people 
shall  not  perish  from  the  earth."  Some  day  you  will  read 
and  appreciate  this  beautiful  speech. 

A  little  more  than  a  year  passed.  The  war  was  over. 
The  North  had  won.  One  evening,  tired  and  weary  from 
the  four  long  years  of  care  and  worry,  Lincoln  went  to  the 
theatre  with  his  wife  and  friends.  The  party  was  seated  in 
a  box  enjoying  the  play. 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  227 

A  young  actor,  John  Wilkes  Booth,  quietly  entered  the 
box  from  the  rear.  Going  close  to  the  President  he  shot 
him  in  the  head.  With  a  huge  knife  he  stabbed  a  member  of 
the  party  and  jumped  on  to  the  stage.  His  spur  caught  in 
the  draperies.  He  fell  and  broke  his  leg.  Staggering  to  his 
feet  and  waving  the  bloody  knife,  he  shouted  "Sic  semper 
tyrannis"  (So  always  to  tyrants)  and  fled. 

The  crowd  was  amazed.  For  a  minute  no  one  moved. 
The  miscreant,  in  spite  of  his  broken  leg,  made  his  escape. 

Doctors  rushed  to  the  President's  side.  He  was  tenderly 
carried  to  a  small  house  across  the  street.  All  night  long 
the  doctors  worked.  They  could  do  nothing.  In  the  early 
morning  Abraham  Lincoln  died  for  his  country. 

Soldiers  searched  the  surrounding  country  for  his  mur- 
derer. He  was  found  in  an  old  barn.  After  a  desperate 
fight  he  was  shot  and  killed. 

The  news  of  Lincoln's  death  traveled  rapidly  over  the 
nation.  Everywhere  there  was  sorrow  and  gloom.  Lin- 
coln's body  lay  in  state  in  Washington.  The  funeral  train 
passed  through  Philadelphia.  Lincoln  lay  in  state  in  Inde- 
pendence Hall,  and  was  seen  by  thousands  of  Philadelphia's 
citizens.     He  was  buried  in  Illinois. 

Lincoln,  the  boy  rail-splitter,  became  Lincoln,  the  Presi- 
dent. He  gave  his  best  to  his  country.  In  our  memories  he 
stands  with  Washington.  Washington  started  our  country 
toward  success;  Lincoln  saved  it  from  destruction. 


ULYSSES   S.   GRANT 

1822-1885 


TWTANY  years  ago  a  strong  English  family  sailed  from 
^^•^  England  to  Massachusetts.  These  sturdy  Puritans 
scattered  throughout  the  country.  One  of  their  descendants 
traveled  westward  to  the  new  state  of  Ohio. 

Here  in  a  small  town  on  an  April  day  the  great  miHtary 
leader,  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  was  born.  Ulysses'  father  owned 
a  large  tannery  and  farm  in  Ohio.  There  was  plenty  of 
work  in  the  tannery  and  on  the  farm.     All  the  family  helped. 

WHien  Ulysses  was  eight  years  old  he  drove  a  team  from 
the  woods  to  the  house,  hauling  the  winter's  supply  of  fire- 
wood. He  liked  this  job,  for  he  was  driving  horses.  He 
loved  horses,  and  was  willing  to  do  anything  to  handle  them. 

When  eleven  years  old  he  ploughed  the  fields,  and  until 
he  was  seventeen  he  did  all  the  farm  work  that  made  him 
use  horses. 

Ulysses  soon  learned  to  ride.  Sometimes  he  used  a  sad- 
dle, at  other  times  he  rode  bareback.  He  practised  stunts. 
One  day  he  surprised  his  family  by  galloping  past  standing 
erect  on  his  horse. 

The  boy's  hfe  was  not  always  full  of  work.  Grant  went 
to  school  and  worked  at  the  three  R's,  some  days  indus- 
triously,  some   days   lazily.     Work   and  play   alternated. 

228 


ULYSSES  S.  GRANT  229 

Fishing  and  hunting  were  always  permitted,  while  winter 
time  brought  the  joys  of  skating  and  sleighing. 

Three  years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  a  kind  of  preparatory 
school  a  few  miles  from  his  home.  "I  was  not  always 
studious,"  says  Grant. 

Father  Grant  was  proud  of  his  son.  He  thought  that 
some  day  Ulysses  would  be  a  great  man.  The  neighbors, 
however,  thought  that  the  boy  would  never  amount  to  much. 

During  vacations  and  after  school  hours  Ulysses  worked 
in  the  tan  yard  sorting  bark  or  cleaning  skins.  How  he 
hated  that  place! 

''What  do  you  want  to  do?"  said  his  father  one  day. 

'1  want  to  go  to  college,"  replied  the  boy. 

Father  Grant  was  willing  to  please  the  boy.  He  could 
not  afford  to  send  him  to  college. 

His  father  thought  and  thought.  "Perhaps  I  can  get 
him  an  appointment  to  West  Point,"  thought  he. 

Through  a  friend  an  appointment  to  the  Military 
Academy  was  secured.  In  1839  Ulysses,  then  seventeen 
years  old,  started  on  the  long  journey  from  Ohio  to  West 
Point.  That  journey  was  a  big  event  in  the  boy's  life.  He 
had  never  before  been  far  from  home.  He  traveled  on 
horseback,  in  stage-coaches,  canal-boats,  railroad,  and 
finally  in  a  steamboat.  The  close  of  the  eventful  trip  brought 
him  to  the  famous  Military  Academy  on  the  Hudson  River. 

In  the  Academy  Grant  showed  no  promise  of  future 
greatness.  He  passed  all  his  examinations,  but  that  was  all. 
In  horsemanship,  however,  he  surpassed  all  his  class.  In 
1843  he  was  graduated  and  assigned  to  the  Fourth  United 
States  Infantry  as  second  lieutenant. 


230  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

After  a  three  months'  vacation  the  young  Heu tenant 
went  to  St.  Louis  to  join  his  regiment.  Garrison  Hfe  was 
dull.  Each  day  saw  the  same  duties  done.  Advancement 
seemed  impossible.     He  decided  to  resign. 

Just  at  this  time  the  Mexican  War  began.  Grant  at 
once  changed  his  mind.  Here  was  a  chance  for  work,  ex- 
citement, adventure,  and  promotion. 

First  he  was  sent  to  the  Rio  Grande  with  General 
Taylor.  Later  he  was  with  General  Scott  in  the  march 
through  Mexico  to  its  capital  city.  Grant  was  in  nearly 
every  battle  in  the  war.  He  served  with  bravery  and  honor, 
and  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant. 

After  the  war  his  regiment  was  sent  to  California. 
On  the  coast,  away  from  friends  and  loved  ones,  the  lonely 
young  man  spent  several  years.  He  was  made  a  captain. 
Six  years  after  the  close  of  the  Mexican  War  he  left  the 
army  to  return  to  his  wife,  whom  he  had  married  during  the 
war. 

Returning  to  St.  Louis,  his  father-in-law  gave  him  a 
large  farm.  Early  and  late  he  worked  to  make  a  living  for 
his  family.  A  fever  seized  him.  He  was  sick  a  long  time. 
There  was  no  one  to  work  the  farm.     The  crops  failed. 

Selling  the  farm.  Grant  tried  business.  This  was  also 
a  failure.  Discouraged,  he  took  his  family  to  his  father's 
home.  The  firm  of  Grant  &  Sons  gave  him  work  in  its 
tannery  as  bookkeeper.  His  army  experience  was  a  great 
help.     Success  in  business  seemed  near. 

The  clouds  of  war,  however,  were  gathering.  Thicker 
and  thicker  they  grew  until  the  storm  burst.  Grant  offered 
his  services  to  his  country.     ''We  have  a  government,  and 


ULYSSES  S.  GRANT  231 

laws,  and  a  flag,  and  they  must  all  be  sustained,"  said  he. 
His  application  for  a  commission  in  the  regular  army  was 
never  answered. 

While  waiting  for  the  answer  he  became  mustering 
officer  for  the  volunteers  of  his  state,  Illinois. 

For  several  months  Grant  waited  for  his  commission. 
No  word  came.  He  was  anxious  to  serve.  What  should  he 
do?  The  answer  came  from  Illinois.  A  regiment  had  been 
formed  and  its  colonel  appointed.  Nothing  went  right. 
The  colonel  knew  nothing  of  military  affairs.  In  despair, 
he  resigned.  Friends  made  the  governor  of  the  state  think 
of  Captain  Grant.  ''Will  you  accept  a  commission  as 
colonel  of  the  21st  Illinois?"  was  the  message  sent  Captain 
Grant.     Joyfully  and  gratefully  he  took  the  position. 

The  regiment  was  in  disorder.  No  one  knew  how  to 
stand  in  proper  formation.  The  new  colonel  meant  business 
and  he  knew  how.  In  a  few  weeks  the  disorderly  mob  be- 
came a  disciplined  regiment. 

Grant  and  his  regiment  were  sent  to  Missouri.  Here 
his  services  were  so  valuable  that  President  Lincoln  made 
him  a  brigadier-general  of  volunteers.  The  new  general 
was  placed  in  command  of  the  campaign  in  southern  Mis- 
souri. 

One  of  the  big  things  to  be  done  in  the  West  was  to 
drive  the  Southern  forces  away  from  the  Mississippi  River. 
General  Grant  directed  nearly  all  of  the  fighting  along  this 
great  river.  His  first  point  of  attack  was  Fort  Henry. 
This  fort  was  on  the  Tennessee  River,  near  where  it  flows  into 
the  Ohio. 

A  fleet  of  gunboats  sailed  up  the  Ohio  while  Grant  and 


232  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

his  forces  marched  overland  to  attack  the  fort.  The  fort 
fell  before  this  united  attack. 

Not  far  away  was  a  stronger  fort,  called  Fort  Donelson. 
The  combined  forces  moved  against  this.  Donelson,  how- 
ever, was  on  a  high  bluff.  The  guns  of  the  boats  could  not 
reach  it.  Grant  skilfully  placed  his  army  around  the  fort. 
Supplies  became  scarce  in  the  besieged  place. 

"What  terms  will  you  give?"  asked  the  Confederate 
commander. 

''No  terms  but  immediate  and  unconditional  surrender," 
was  General  Grant's  prompt  answer.  His  initials  now  stood 
for  a  new  name — ''Unconditional  Surrender"  Grant!  And 
on  these  terms  Fort  Donelson  surrendered. 

The  fall  of  these  two  forts  put  new  heart  in  the  Union 
forces.  It  was  good  news  after  the  many  failures  in  Vir- 
ginia. Lincoln  said:  "I  like  Grant.  He  works."  So  he 
commissioned  the  victor  a  major-general. 

Grant  steadily  forced  the  Confederates  away  from  the 
Mississippi.  Vicksburg  was  the  key  to  the  river.  Ad- 
vancing toward  the  stronghold.  Grant's  force  laid  siege  to 
the  fort. 

They  tried  to  capture  it  a  number  of  times,  but  were  re- 
pulsed. They  persisted.  For  seven  weeks  the  Union  forces 
poured  shot  and  shell  all  day  and  all  night  into  Vicksburg. 
People  there  had  to  live  in  caves  to  escape  death.  On 
July  4,  1863,  the  fort  surrendered.  Lincoln  said,  "The 
Father  of  Waters  now  flows  unvexed  to  the  sea." 

From  Vicksburg  Grant  hurried  to  raise  the  siege  at 
Chattanooga.  His  success  pleased  Lincoln.  He  had  found 
a  man  who  really  did  things.    Here  was  the  man  to  finish 


Ulysses  S.  Grant. 


From  wood  engraving  in 
"Harper's  Magazine,"  1885. 


234  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

the  task.  He  made  Grant  lieutenant-general  and  com- 
mander of  the  Union  armies. 

The  new  commander  decided  to  go  to  Virginia.  On 
reaching  that  state  he  filled  his  army  with  enthusiasm. 
He  hurled  them  at  the  Confederates.  Many  brave  men  gave 
their  lives  for  their  country.  Each  foot  of  land  was  hotly 
contested.     Grant  ever  pushed  on. 

On  a  day  in  April,  1865,  the  Confederate  army,  worn  and 
weary,  without  food  and  with  little  ammunition,  surren- 
dered to  General  Grant,  and  the  great  conflict  was  over. 

Grant,  however,  was  not  flushed  with  victory.  He  looked 
at  General  Lee,  the  Confederate  commander.  He  thought 
of  the  hardy  men  who  had  fought  so  bravely  against  him 
and  failed.  Sympathy  and  kindness  filled  his  heart.  Then 
he  told  General  Lee  the  terms  of  the  surrender.  Such 
generous  terms  had  never  before  been  given  by  the  con- 
queror to  the  conquered. 

'^All  the  officers  and  men  are  to  take  an  oath  not  to  fight 
again.  The  officers  are  to  keep  their  swords;  the  men  their 
horses  and  mules.  All  are  to  go  back  to  their  homes  and 
begin  life  over  again." 

As  the  boys  in  gray  marched  past  to  give  up  their 
guns  the  boys  in  blue  stood  silently  at  salute.  No  cheers, 
no  guns,  nothing  but  perfect  quiet  greeted  the  surrender  of 
the  brave  Southerners.     They,  too,  were  Americans. 

On  May  23  to  24,  1866,  General  Grant  reviewed  his 
army  for  the  last  time.  The  grand  review  was  in  Wash- 
ington. 

In  1868  General  Grant  was  elected  President  of  the 
United  States.     He  served  for  eight  years.     During  this 


ULYSSES  S.  GRANT  235 

time  many  important  laws  were  passed  and  the  country 
began  to  recover  from  the  effects  of  the  war. 

Tired  out  from  his  campaigns  in  the  war  and  from  the 
duties  of  President,  General  Grant  planned  a  long  vacation. 
He  made  a  trip  around  the  world. 

On  his  return  he  started  in  business  in  New  York  City 
with  a  Mr.  Ward.  Ward  was  a  sharper.  He  traded  on 
Grant's  name,  deceiving  and  robbing  many  people.  The 
concern  failed.  After  an  investigation  Grant  was  reheved 
of  any  blame,  but  his  savings  were  gone. 

At  this  time  he  became  sick.  After  this  he  never  knew 
a  well  day.  His  courage  and  determination,  however,  were 
not  weakened.  He  struggled  on.  Many  a  day  he  knew 
not  from  whence  the  next  day's  food  would  come.  He  was 
determined,  however,  to  repay  his  creditors. 

In  this  extremity  a  tardy  Congress  recognized  his  ser- 
vices. They  placed  him  on  the  retired  army  list  with  his 
former  rank  of  general. 

A  publishing  house  persuaded  Grant  to  write  the  story 
of  his  life  and  work.  This  book  is  called  his  ''Memoirs." 
Day  after  day  he  worked  long  after  he  was  unable  to  talk 
at  all.  ''Never  give  up"  was  always  his  motto.  He  plodded 
on  until  the  work  was  finished. 

Soon  after  the  "Memoirs"  was  finished  he  grew  weaker. 
Nothing  could  be  done  to  cure  his  disease,  and  he  died  July 
23,  1885.  His  remains  now  rest  in  a  massive,  handsome 
tomb  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  River,  in  Riverside 
Park,  New  York  City. 

A  united  country  today  honors  the  man  who  led  his 
forces  to  victory  and  so  recemented  the  bonds  of  the  Union. 


JAY   COOKE 

1821-1905 


"PENNSYLVANIA,  the  Keystone  State,  has  given  many 
-*"  sons  and  daughters  to  aid  our  country.  During  at 
least  three  great  wars  Pennsylvania  men  have  stepped  for- 
ward and  helped  with  money  matters. 

During  the  Revolution  Robert  Morris  carried  the  finan- 
cial burden.  At  a  critical  moment  in  the  War  of  18^2 
Stephen  Girard  bought  millions  of  dollars  worth  of  bonds 
and  saved  our  credit.  Again  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion 
Jay  Cooke  organized  committees  and  sold  bonds  for  the 
nation. 

Curiously  enough,  none  of  these  men  was  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania. Robert  Morris  was  English;  Stephen  Girard, 
French,  while  Jay  Cooke  was  born  in  Ohio. 

Cooke's  native  place  was  a  small  frontier  town.  The 
surrounding  country  was  covered  with  forests.  In  the  woods 
were  many  Indians.  The  chief  of  one  of  the  tribes  was 
named  Ogontz.  He  liked  Jay.  Many  a  time  did  he  carry 
the  small  boy  on  his  shoulders. 

Jay's  father  was  a  well-known  citizen  of  the  town. 
As  his  father  was  wealthy,  Jay  went  to  the  best  schools. 
At  night  his  grandfather  drilled  him  in  his  studies. 

Like  all  country  boys,  he  had  many  chores  to  do.  Each 
morning  at  sunrise  he  was  in  the  barn  feeding  the  horses  and 

336 


JAY  COOKE  237 

COWS.  After  breakfast  there  was  wood  to  saw,  split,  and 
carry  in. 

With  all  these  duties  Jay  had  plenty  of  time  to  play. 
He  wandered  in  the  woods,  hunted,  and  went  fishing.  When 
tired  of  outdoor  life  he  sat  reading  in  his  father's  well-filled 
library. 

Boys  in  those  times  began  to  work  when  quite  young. 
He  was  fourteen  years  old  when  he  obtained  his  first  job. 
This  was  in  a  country  store. 

About  this  time  he  joined  a  boy's  debating  club.  After 
work  was  over  they  met  and  talked  over  the  leading  ques- 
tions of  the  day.  Of  course  they  talked  about  slavery. 
Many  of  the  boys  were  in  favor  of  slavery;  some  of  them, 
including  Jay  Cooke,  wxre  opposed  to  it. 

In  1836  the  youth  left  Ohio  to  take  a  position  in  St. 
Louis.  He  was  to  receive  $600  a  year.  At  that  time  St. 
Louis  was  a  small  town  whose  people  were  mostly  French 
and  Indians.    He  stayed  here  but  a  few  months. 

His  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Moorhead,  started  a  freight  and 
passenger  line  from  Philadelphia  to  Ohio.  The  route  was 
partly  stage,  partly  canal  boat,  and  partly  railroad.  Need- 
ing help  in  Philadelphia,  Moorhead  sent  for  Jay.  Jay  was 
to  sell  tickets,  attend  to  the  advertising,  and  to  secure 
freight  for  the  new  line. 

Jay  Cooke  started  East.  He  reached  Philadelphia  in 
1838  just  in  time  to  see  the  burning  of  the  old  Pennsyl- 
vania Hall  by  a  pro-slavery  mob. 

The  youth  did  not  stay  long.  Loneliness  overcame  him; 
so  home  he  went  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year. 

The  next  year  Clark's  Banking  House,  a  Philadelphia 


238  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

firm,  offered  Jay  Cooke  a  position,  which  he  accepted.  This 
was  his  beginning  in  the  banking  business. 

Cooke  was  money  counter  for  the  firm.  He  was  fast  and 
accurate.  His  smiUng  face  and  good  humor  soon  made  him 
many  friends. 

In  1843  J^y  Cooke  became  a  member  of  the  firm.  His 
investments  were  good,  and  he  made  a  small  fortune.  In 
1857  he  left  the  firm.  For  the  next  four  years  he  traveled 
over  the  country,  enjoying  a  vacation  from  business  worries. 

The  beginning  of  the  Civil  War  brought  him  home. 

In  1 86 1  he  opened  a  banking  house  in  Philadelphia  at 
114  South  3d  Street.  The  business  grew  and  his  house  soon 
became  second  in  importance  only  to  that  of  D  rex  el  &  Co. 

His  first  public  work  was  to  help  his  own  state.  Penn- 
sylvania's credit  was  very  low.  The  state  needed  $3,000,000. 
No  one  wanted  to  buy  the  bonds.  Jay  Cooke  quietly  visited 
his  friends  and  told  them  that  they  must  be  patriotic.  He 
sold  the  entire  loan  in  a  few  days. 

This  was  but  the  beginning  of  his  work.  The  great  war 
was  tearing  the  nation  into  two  parts.  The  North  had  plenty 
of  money,  but  no  one  wanted  to  lend  it.  Each  person  thought 
that  the  government  might  be  defeated.  They  might  never 
see  their  money  again.  So  they  tightly  buttoned  up  their 
pockets. 

The  Battle  of  Bull  Run  was  fought.  News  of  the  defeat 
of  the  Union  forces  came  to  Philadelphia.  The  time  had 
come  for  patriots  to  show  their  colors. 

Jay  Cooke  made  a  trip  through  the  city.  In  a  few  hours 
he  had  collected  $2,000,000  for  the  government. 

This  was  fine!    Secretary  Chase  came  to  Philadelphia. 


B^^ 

P 

■  &1^ 

k 

■H^H^^H^^^^^^^^^^^k        -^^^^HSBSSk              9 

■1 

^^^^^^^1^^.^"  ^ 

Gutekunst  Photo. 


340  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

"Come  to  New  York  with  me,"  said  he  to  Cooke,  ''you 
must  help  me  organize  that  city.'' 

Soon  after  this  Cooke  was  made  the  sole  agent  for  the 
sale  of  government  bonds.  This  was  a  hard  task.  Many 
people  had  no  faith  in  the  government.  Many  were  opposed 
to  the  war.    A  very  few  bought  the  bonds. 

Cooke  planned  his  campaign  in  his  home  at  ''The 
Cedars,"  in  the  Chelten  Hills.  How  could  he  sell  the 
bonds?  "First,"  thought  he,  "I  must  advertise  them.  I 
must  interest  the  editors  of  the  newspapers." 

At  once  agents  were  sent  out.  Cooke  himself  visited 
many  of  the  editors.  Little  by  little  the  papers  followed 
him.  At  last  all  the  powerful  papers  were  preaching,  "Buy 
bonds." 

Still  he  thought,  "Many  of  our  people  work  all  day. 
They  cannot  go  to  the  banks  during  the  day.  I  have  it. 
Let  us  open  night  offices!" 

To  think  with  him  was  to  do.  Offices  were  opened  at 
once,  and  kept  open  all  night.  Soon  money  began  to  pour 
from  the  pockets  of  the  workers  into  the  public  treasury. 
In  140  days  Jay  Cooke  sold  $700,000,000  worth  of  bonds  for 
the  government. 

After  the  war  was  won  Cooke  became  interested  in  rail- 
roads. The  Union  Pacific  Railroad  had  been  built.  Plans 
were  laid  for  a  Southern  Pacific  line.  "Why  not  a  Northern 
Pacific  too?"  thought  Jay  Cooke. 

Taking  out  his  maps,  he  studied  the  route.  Agents  were 
sent  to  the  West  to  examine  a  possible  route.  All  the  re- 
ports were  good.  Cooke  decided  to  get  the  money  to  build 
the  new  railroad. 


JAY  COOKE  241 

With  a  number  of  friends  he  raised  $5,000,000  to  build  a 
portion  of  the  hne.  Then  bonds  were  issued.  Cooke  sold 
a  great  many,  but  more  money  was  needed. 

Agents  were  sent  to  Europe.  They  failed.  Other  agents 
were  sent,  who  succeeded.  A  golden  stream  began  to  pour 
from  Europe  when  a  war  broke  out.    The  stream  stopped. 

Unfortunately  for  the  new  line,  it  needed  money  most 
when  the  money  stopped  coming.  No  one  would  lend,  the 
government  refused  its  aid,  and  the  railroad  failed. 

This  was  too  much  for  Jay  Cooke.  Many  of  his  securities 
were  in  this  railroad.  His  business  had  weathered  many  a 
storm,  but  this  was  too  severe.  His  banking  house  closed 
its  doors. 

The  failure  of  Jay  Cooke  &  Co.  astonished  the  world. 
Down  with  it  went  many  firms.  Soon  the  whole  country 
was  in  financial  distress.  Mr.  Cooke  wished  to  take  charge 
of  his  business  to  re-establish  it  and  pay  his  creditors.  The 
law  would  not  allow  him  to  do  this. 

In  1865  during  his  prosperous  days  he  bought  a  large 
tract  of  land  in  the  Chelten  Hills.  On  this  he  built  a  mag- 
nificent house.  For  eighteen  months  the  workmen  labored 
and  Cooke  spent  over  a  million  dollars.  The  magnificent 
house  is  near  Old  York  Road  in  Ogontz.  Cooke  called  the 
mansion  "Ogontz"  in  memory  of  the  Indian  friend  of  his 
boyhood  days. 

The  house  contained  fifty-two  bedrooms.  It  was  built 
of  stone  quarried  near  Philadelphia.  The  wood  was  bought 
in  Philadelphia.  All  the  workmen  were  Philadelphians.  The 
walls  were  frescoed  by  a  Philadelphia  artist  and  the  furni- 
ture made  and  furnished  by  a  Philadelphia  concern.  On  its 
16 


242  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

walls  hung  paintings  by  all  the  noted  Pennsylvania  artists. 
Only  its  carpets  were  not  made  in  Pennsylvania.  They 
were  manufactured  in  Massachusetts. 

In  this  fine  palace  Jay  Cooke  lived  and  entertained  his 
many  friends.  President  Grant  was  a  frequent  visitor  who 
enjoyed  his  hospitality. 

After  his  banking  house  failed  Jay  Cooke  gave  up 
''Ogontz,"  living  in  a  small  cottage.  He  rented  an  office 
down  town,  and  worked  hard  to  rebuild  his  fortune. 

Fortune  favored  this  man.  Some  time  before  his  failure 
he  had  bought  a  share  in  a  silver  mine  for  $3000.  This  was 
the  source  of  his  second  fortune. 

The  silver  mine  struck  a  fine  paying  vein  of  silver.  The 
output  increased.  Soon  Jay  Cooke  was  receiving  $80,000  a 
year  from  the  mine.  A  few  years  later  he  sold  his  interests 
for  $1,000,000. 

One  of  his  first  acts  was  to  see  that  all  his  debts  were 
paid.  Then  he  rebought  ''Ogontz."  The  palace  had  been 
dismantled.  All  the  furnishings  had  been  sold.  He  never 
lived  in  it  again.  Instead,  he  gave  it  almost  rent  free  to  a 
school  for  girls.  It  is  still  in  active  use,  and  is  one  of  the 
best  girls'  schools  in  Pennsylvania. 

Jay  Cooke,  throughout  his  long  life,  was  always  char- 
itable. On  an  island  in  Lake  Erie  he  owned  a  magnificent 
summer  home.  It  was  his  custom  to  send  needy  clergymen 
to  ''Gibraltar,"  as  he  called  it,  for  their  vacations.  He  paid 
all  of  their  expenses. 

At  his  death,  in  1905,  he  was  buried  in  a  beautiful  mau- 
soleum which  he  had  built  on  his  estate  at  Ogontz. 


ROBERT   E.    LEE 

1807-1870 


ONE  of  the  bravest  and  most  brilliant  officers  America 
has  ever  produced  was  General  Robert  E.  Lee.  He 
was  a  native  of  Virginia.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out, 
although  he  opposed  secession,  he  believed  that  his  first 
duty  was  to  Virginia.  He  chose  to  fight  for  his  native 
state  rather  than  for  the  Union. 

Lee  lived  at  Arlington  on  a  beautiful  estate  just  across 
the  Potomac  River  from  Washington.  During  the  war  this 
estate  was  seized  by  the  Federal  Government.  Today  it  is 
a  national  soldiers'  cemetery.  Here  repose,  in  their  last 
sleep,  thousand  of  soldiers  who  gave  their  lives  for  their 
country. 

Lee's  father  was  Light  Horse  Harry  Lee  of  Revolu- 
tionary fame.  When  the  boy  Robert  was  eleven  years  old 
his  father  died.  Robert  attended  school  in  Arlington,  pre- 
paring to  enter  West  Point.  At  eighteen  he  was  a  cadet 
in  the  National  Mihtary  Academy. 

At  West  Point  he  was  a  model  student.  All  his  work 
was  well  done.  His  uniform  was  spotless  and  his  gun 
polished  till  it  shone.  He  was  a  joy  to  the  officer  in  charge 
of  inspection. 

The  young  cadet  held,  successively,  the  various  offices 
open  to  the  students.     At  graduation  Lee  was  cadet  ad- 

243 


244  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

jutant,  the  highest  honor  attainable.  He  was  graduated 
second  in  a  class  of  46. 

After  graduation  he  was  appointed  second  lieutenant 
in  the  Engineers'  Corps,  a  position  open  only  to  the  best 
students. 

The  engineers'  work  was  along  the  coast  lines  and  near 
the  cities.  This  kept  the  young  lieutenant  in  the  life  that 
he  liked.  He  was  fond  of  social  life  and  was  as  much  at 
home  in  the  drawing  room  as  in  the  barracks. 

Two  years  after  graduation  he  married  Mary  Custis. 
His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  the  adopted  son  of  George 
Washington.  Her  grandmother  was  Martha  Custis,  George 
Washington's  wife. 

While  in  the  Engineers'  Corps  he  was  busy  planning  and 
supervising  the  strengthening  of  the  coast  defences  of  the 
country.  Later  he  was  sent  to  the  Mississippi  to  assist 
in  work  to  compel  the  waters  of  that  river  to  stay  in  its 
channel.  His  work  has  stood  the  ravages  of  the  river  and 
is  still  in  good  working  order. 

During  the  Mexican  War  he  served  with  honor  and  dis- 
tinction, receiving  the  hearty  approval  of  General  Winfield 
Scott,  his  commanding  ofhcer. 

In  1852  Lee  was  appointed  Superintendent  of  West 
Point.     For  three  years  he  directed  this  military  college. 

Relieved  from  this  duty,  he  went  west,  a  lieutenant 
colonel  in  the  cavalry.  About  this  time  Mrs.  Lee's  father 
died,  leaving  her  his  large  estate  at  Arlington.  Lee  did  not 
like  the  work  in  the  West.  The  wild  life,  the  lack  of  social 
activities,  contact  with  the  Indians,  none  of  these  appealed 
to  him. 


Kqbert  K.  Lee. 


Gutekunst  Photo. 


246  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

In  1 86 1  Robert  E7Eee  reacEed  tlie  decisive  point  in  his 
life.  In  April  of  that  year  Virginia  decided  to  leave  the 
Union.  Just  before  this  General  Scott  sent  Mr.  Blair  to 
Lee,  offering  him  the  command  of  the  Union  Army.  Lee 
replied,  "I  declined  the  offer,  .  .  .  stating  that  though  op- 
posed to  secession  and  deprecating  war,  I  could  take  no  part 
in  an  invasion  of  the  Southern  States."  A  few  days  later 
he  resigned  from  the  Federal  Army,  declaring  that  he 
would  never  draw  his  sword  again  save  in  the  defense  of  his 
native  state. 

Jefferson  Davis  was  made  president  of  the  new  govern- 
ment formed  by  the  Southern  States.  He  called  Robert 
E.  Lee  to  command  the  Southern  armies  in  Virginia. 

Most  of  the  battles  of  the  war  were  fought  in  Virginia. 
General  Lee  was  soon  in  command  of  all  the  Southern  armies. 
He  led  them  to  many  a  victory.  For  four  long  years  his 
masterly  generalship  kept  the  Union  forces  out  of  Rich- 
mond. He  led  his  armies  into  Pennsylvania.  The  people 
in  Philadelphia  were  filled  with  dismay.  Could  the  Union 
forces  stop  his  advance?  The  two  armies  met  at  Gettys- 
burg. For  three  days  the  battle  raged.  On  the  third  day 
the  torn  and  shattered  Confederate  forces  were  compelled 
to  retreat.  It  was  an  orderly  retreat,  General  Lee  seeing 
his  army  safely  across  the  Potomac  River. 

At  the  end  of  the  war  General  Lee  was  released  on  his 
promise  not  to  take  up  arms  again  against  the  Union.  His 
home  was  gone,  money  was  scarce,  but  a  kind  friend  offered 
his  family  a  home  in  a  quiet  part  of  Virginia.     He  accepted. 

When  the  news  of  Lincoln's  assassination  reached  him, 
he  denounced  it.     That  kind  of  warfare  had  no  appeal  for 


ROBERT  E.  LEE  247 

him.  He  knew  also  that  Lincoln  was  one  of  the  best  friends 
the  South  could  have. 

President  Johnson  said  that  all  the  Southerners  could 
apply  for  pardon.  General  Lee  was  one  of  the  first  to  make 
application.  He  felt  it  was  his  duty.  Said  he  to  a  friend, 
''If  you  intend  to  reside  in  this  country,  and  wish  to  do  your 
part  in  the  restoration  of  your  state  and  in  the  government 
of  the  country,  which  I  think  is  the  duty  of  every  citizen  to 
do,  I  know  of  no  objections  to  your  taking  the  amnesty 
oath."  From  this  time  on  Lee  used  his  influence  to  bring 
about  peace  and  good  will  in  the  South.  He  tried  to  heal 
the  wounds  made  by  the  war,  and  to  create  conditions  that 
would  lead  to  good  relations  between  the  South  and  the 
North. 

At  this  time  he  was  asked  to  become  President  of  Wash- 
ington College.  This  college  had  been  almost  destroyed 
during  the  war.  Lee  accepted  the  trust.  Under  his  wise 
administration  the  college  recovered  rapidly.  He  was  per- 
sonally interested  in  each  student.  Here  he  had  a  fine 
chance  to  teach  them  to  forget  the  old  sores  of  the  war  and 
to  look  forward  to  peaceful  relations  with  their  northern 
friends.  He  served  the  college  faithfully  until  his  death 
in  1870. 

General  Lee  was  a  great  man.  He  fought  valiantly  in 
a  lost  cause,  but  when  the  struggle  was  over,  realizing  that 
the  cause  was  lost,  he  threw  himself  heart  and  soul  into  the 
work  of  restoring  his  state  to  the  Union. 


GROVER   CLEVELAND 

1837-1908 


IN  this  great,  free  country  every  boy  or  girl  may  have  a 
chance  if  he  only  takes  it.  Neither  poverty  nor  riches 
lead  to  greatness.  For  those  who  try  hard  enough,  work 
hard  enough  and  keep  at  it,  success  awaits. 

A  boy  who  worked  and  tried  was  Grover  Cleveland.  His 
father  was  a  Presbyterian  minister  in  a  small  country  town. 
At  no  time  in  his  early  life  was  there  much  money  in  the 
house.  Grover  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  1837  and  when  he 
was  four  years  old  his  family  moved  to  the  state  in  which 
he  became  famous — New  York. 

That  journey  was  much  unlike  our  travels  today.  By 
stage-coach  they  journeyed  to  the  Hudson  River,  then  on 
the  ferry-boat  to  New  York  City.  In  the  city  they  boarded 
a  sailing  boat  to  Albany.  At  Albany  a  mule-drawn  packet 
boat  carried  them  on  Erie  Canal  to  a  small  town  near  their 
new  home.  The  journey  was  almost  over.  A  few  miles  in 
a  stage-coach,  and  there  they  were. 

Grover's  new  home  was  a  two-story  frame  house,  just 
across  the  road  from  a  good  Academy.  His  brothers  and 
sisters  went  there,  but  Grover  was  too  young.  He  attended 
a  pubHc  school  until  he  was  old  enough  to  enter  the  Academy. 

The  youth  was  a  diligent  student.    He  early  learned  the 

248 


GROVER  CLEVELAND  249 

value  of  time  and  of  hard  work.    His  greatest  desire  was  to 
go  to  college.    This  was  not  to  be. 

One  day  his  parents  were  talking  about  money  matters. 
Grover  listened  to  their  talk.  The  next  day  he  secured  a 
job  in  a  country  store.  All  day  long  he  worked  in  the  store 
and  at  night  he  read  and  studied. 

His  father's  health  failed.  The  minister  secured  a  posi- 
tion that  took  less  energy.  Grover  went  to  visit  an  uncle  in 
Buffalo.  He  spent  all  his  money,  and  had  to  work  his  way 
home  on  the  canal-boats. 

Again  his  father's  health  failed.  He  had  to  stop  work. 
Suddenly  he  died.  The  members  of  his  congregations  re- 
membered the  good  man  who  had  worked  so  hard  for  them. 
Money  was  raised.  A  house  was  bought  and  given  to 
Mother  Cleveland 

Grover  was  now  sixteen  years  old.  Leaving  home,  he 
went  to  the  great  city.  In  New  York  he  secured  a  position 
as  bookkeeper  and  assistant  teacher  in  a  school  for  the  blind. 
There  was  little  chance  for  advancement.  He  decided  to  go 
west  and  grow  up  with  the  country. 

He  went  to  his  home  for  a  visit.  He  had  little  money, 
not  enough  to  pay  his  expenses  west.  A  friend  loaned  him 
$25.  Said  his  friend,  ''When  you  are  able  to  repay  me,  give 
the  $25  to  some  other  young  man  to  start  him  in  life." 

With  a  friend  Cleveland  started  west.  Reaching  Buf- 
falo, he  decided  to  call  on  his  uncle.  His  uncle  was  a  lawyer 
and  lived  on  a  large  stock  farm.  ''Don't  go  west!"  said  he. 
"Stay  here  with  me.  Help  me  on  the  farm  and  with  this 
book  I  am  writing.  I'll  give  you  a  chance  to  study  law." 
Grover  stayed. 


2SO  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Some  time  after  this  Grover's  uncle  secured  him  a  posi- 
tion in  a  lawyer's  office.  He  was  to  have  no  pay  until  he 
proved  he  was  worth  something.  One  day  the  lawyer 
placed  a  law  book  in  his  hand.  ''Read  it,"  said  he.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  his  law  studies. 

His  habits  of  work,  formed  when  a  little  boy,  now  helped 
him.  He  studied  until  he  was  able  to  pass  his  examinations 
and  became  a  lawyer  when  twenty-two  years  old.  His  em- 
ployers trusted  him  in  all  things,  and  he  became  manager 
of  their  office  at  a  salary  of  $1000  a  year. 

His  uncle's  farm  was  two  miles  from  the  city.  Cleveland 
thought  the  four-mile  daily  walk  took  too  much  time.  He 
rented  a  room  in  an  attic  near  his  office.  Each  night  found 
him  hard  at  work  over  his  books  until  very  late.  Each  day 
he  was  up  early  and  at  work. 

When  he  was  twenty-one  years  old  he  cast  his  vote 
for  the  Democratic  party.  All  his  life  he  worked  for  its 
aims.  From  the  beginning  he  was  interested  in  politics, 
helping  at  the  polls. 

About  this  time  excitement  was  ever3rwhere.  The  coun- 
try was  divided.  Lincoln  was  running  for  President.  War 
was  in  the  air. 

Cleveland's  two  brothers  entered  the  army,  but  he  stayed 
home  to  take  care  of  his  mother.  Soon  after  this  he  was 
appointed  Assistant  District  Attorney  at  Buffalo.  His  work 
in  this  office  was  good.  When  the  District  Attorney's  term 
was  over  Cleveland  was  nominated,  but  the  Republicans 
won  that  time.    He  returned  to  his  private  practice. 

Political  affairs  in  Buffalo  were  in  bad  s'  ape.  Graft  and 
dishonesty  were  everywhere.     This  was  most  true  in  the 


Grover  Cleveland. 


Photo,  by 
Underwood  &  Underwood. 


252  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

sheriff's  office.  Many  good  citizens  in  Buffalo  decided  that 
these  bad  things  must  be  changed.  Whom  should  they 
choose  to  make  them  better?  They  selected  Grover  Cleve- 
land. 

Without  asking  his  consent,  they  made  him  sheriff. 
Cleveland  worked  day  and  night.  Friends  and  foes  were 
treated  with  justice.  Graft  disappeared  from  the  office. 
The  people  of  Buffalo  had  an  honest,  steadfast  officer  at  last. 

When  his  term  of  office  was  over  he  began  his  law  prac- 
tice again.  Many  cases  came  to  him  and  he  made  money. 
His  kind  heart,  however,  kept  him  poor.  Frequently  he 
paid  the  court  expenses  for  a  poor  client  and  charged  no  fee. 

The  story  is  told  of  a  poor  woman  who  came  to  him  for 
help.  Her  husband  was  sick.  She  had  no  money.  Interest 
on  her  mortgage  was  due.  The  holder  of  the  mortgage 
threatened  to  put  her  and  her  sick  husband  in  the  street. 
Cleveland  heard  her  story;  told  her  to  sit  still,  and  went  to 
his  bank.  Drawing  out  $1400,  he  paid  the  mortgage  and  sent 
the  poor  woman  home  rejoicing. 

Buffalo  was  a  strong  Republican  city.  For  many  years 
its  mayors  had  been  corrupt.  The  people  were  weary  of  the 
rottenness.  Democrats  and  Republicans  united.  They 
elected  Cleveland  mayor  of  the  city.    This  was  in  1882. 

Cleveland's  first  act  was  to  clean  up  the  city.  Then  he 
compelled  the  city  councils  to  provide  good  sewers.  Daily 
he  watched  the  people's  interests.  So  strong  was  he  and 
such  good  work  did  he  that  before  his  term  of  office  was  over 
he  was  elected  Governor  of  the  state  of  New  York. 

While  governor  he  still  kept  watch  on  the  people's 
interests.     Many  bills  were  passed  that  would  rob  the  peo- 


GROVER  CLEVELAND  253 

pie.  Cleveland  vetoed  them  all.  To  him  the  state  was  a 
client  and  he  the  lawyer.  His  duty  was  to  protect  the 
state. 

Said  one  of  the  plain  citizens  of  Albany,  'This  new 
governor's  a  hard-working  sort  of  man.  Doesn't  make  any 
fuss  either.  He  walks  too;  doesn't  seem  to  have  any  use 
for  a  carriage." 

A  presidential  election  was  near.     For  many  years  the 
Republican  party  had  elected  the  presidents.    A  change  was 
coming.    The  people  of  the  United  States  liked  the  hard- 
working, honest  governor  of  New  York.     They  elected  him 
President. 

On  March  4,  1885,  Cleveland  took  the  oath  of  office  in 
Washington,  and  began  his  work. 

In  Washington  he  was  the  same  as  in  Albany.  No  work 
was  too  hard  for  him.  No  effort  too  great  to  serve  the 
people  and  protect  their  interests. 

While  President  he  was  married.  This  was  the  first 
wedding  in  the  White  House.  A  great  time  was  made  over 
it  all  over  the  United  States. 

At  the  end  of  four  years  he  was  defeated  for  the  presi- 
dency by  Benjamin  Harrison.  But  at  the  next  election  he 
was  again  chosen  President. 

During  his  second  term  serious  troubles  started  between 
Venezuela  and  British  Guiana  about  boundaries.  Great 
Britain  sided  with  British  Guiana.  She  threatened  to  send 
ships  to  make  Venezuela  yield.  President  Cleveland  said 
*'No!  Venezuela  and  Guiana  must  reach  their  own  agree- 
ment.   England  cannot  interfere  over  here." 

For  a  time  the  situation  was  serious,  and  nearly  led  to  war. 


254  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Cleveland  insisted  that  England  must  not  interfere.  Finally 
England  agreed.  The  boundary  line  was  fixed  peacefully 
and  the  trouble  was  over. 

At  the  end  of  his  second  administration  Cleveland  re- 
tired to  private  life.  He  spent  his  time  in  study,  law  prac- 
tice, and  in  fishing  and  hunting.  He  was  one  of  the  greatest 
fishermen  of  his  day. 

In  1908  he  died  peacefully  at  his  home.  Cleveland 
throughout  his  life  was  honest  and  trustworthy.  In  one  of 
his  speeches  he  said,  "A  public  office  is  a  public  trust." 
This  was  his  motto  at  all  times.  He  worked  for  the  people 
as  he  worked  for  himself.  His  was  a  Hfe  of  courage,  truth- 
fulness, and  honesty. 


WILLIAM  Mckinley 

1843-1901 


OHIO  has  been  the  birthplace  of  many  of  our  heroes. 
Many  years  ago,  in  one  of  its  Kttle  towns,  the  boy 
WilHam  McKinley  was  born.  He  was  a  lovable  child, 
full  of  sympathy  for  his  friends  and  for  animals.  As  he 
grew  larger,  his  friendships  grew  also.  Those  who  knew 
him  loved  him. 

His  father  was  manager  of  an  iron  furnace.  To  give 
the  boy  a  better  education  he  moved  eleven  miles  away 
from  his  work.     Each  day  he  went  back  and  forth. 

Wilham  worked  hard  in  school,  studying  his  lessons  care- 
fully. He  was  a  real  boy.  He  liked  marbles,  made  kites, 
was  a  good  shot  with  a  bow  and  arrow.  When  the  snow  was 
off  the  ground  he  was  the  first  to  go  barefoot.  How  he 
showed  his  stubbed  toes  or  his  stone  bruises!  What  pride 
he  had  in  these  evidences  of  boydom.  Above  all,  he  liked 
swimming. 

While  he  played  hard,  he  also  worked  hard.  Theodore 
Roosevelt  once  said  in  Philadelphia,  ''Boys,  when  you  play, 
play  hard!  When  you  work,  work  hard!"  McKinley  lived 
these  words. 

At  the  age  of  seventeen  McKinley  enlisted  to  serve  in  the 
Civil  War.  The  young  private  fought  with  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  at  Antietam.     Later,  as  lieutenant,  he  was  with 

255 


256  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY    . 

Sheridan  at  Winchester.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  a 
major. 

At  thirty-three  McKinley  was  a  Congressman.  He 
served  many  years  in  the  United  States  Congress.  His 
services  were  so  fine  that  he  became  known  all  over  the" 
country.  While  in  Congress  he  proposed  a  law  that  is 
now  called  the  "McKinley  Tariff  Law."  Many  people 
think  this  law  helped  make  our  country  prosperous. 

In  1 89 1  McKinley  was  elected  Governor  of  Ohio.  He 
served  his  people  so  well  that  he  was  re-elected  for  a  second 
term.  In  1896  the  people  of  our  nation  chose  him  for  their 
president.     In  1900  he  was  re-elected.  ; 

During  his  administration  troubles  in  Cuba  became  un- 
bearable. Spain  for  many  years  had  been  treating  the 
Cubans  harshly.  The  poor  people  were  almost  slaves. 
Troops  were  sent  to  Cuba  by  Spain.  These  troops  killed 
many  of  the  people. 

Our  country  could  not  permit  this  to  go  on.  The  battle- 
ship ''Maine"  was  sent  to  Cuba  on  a  friendly  mission. 
While  lying  in  Havana  harbor  it  was  blown  up.  At  once> 
the  American  people  demanded  war.  The  destruction  of 
the  ship,  combined  with  the  Spanish  cruelties  in  Cuba,  was 
too  much. 

War  was  declared.  Men  hurried  to  enlist.  Our  battle- 
ships put  to  sea.  On  the  other  side  of  the  world  Spain  had 
colonies  called  the  Philippines.  Admiral  Dewey,  in  com- 
mand of  the  American  ships,  attacked  the  Spaniards  at 
Manila  Bay.  Without  the  loss  of  a  ship  the  Americans  won. 
The  Philippines  were  taken  from  Spain. 

In  Cuba  our  forces  defeated  the  Spaniards  in  several 


William  McKiNLEY.  Underwood  &  Underwood. 


258  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

battles,  the  most  important  being  at  San  Juan.  In  this 
battle  Colonel  Roosevelt,  at  the  head  of  his  rough  riders, 
stormed  the  hill  and  helped  win  the  battle. 

On  the  sea  our  ships  defeated  and  sunk  most  of  the 
Spanish  navy  near  Santiago,  Cuba. 

In  one  hundred  days  the  war  was  over.  Spain  was 
defeated  and  her  cruelties  in  the  New  World  brought  to  an 
end. 

In  the  treaty  of  peace  America  received  Porto  Rico  and 
the  Philippines.  We  agreed  to  be  guardians  for  Cuba. 
We  also  agreed  to  pay  Spain  some  money  for  the  buildings 
she  had  in  her  former  possessions. 

During  the  war  Hawaii  asked  to  become  part  of  the 
United  States.  Her  request  was  granted  and  those  beautiful 
islands  became  part  of  our  country. 

Soon  after  Major  McKinley  returned  from  service  in 
the  Civil  War  he  was  married.  Mrs.  McKinley's  father 
gave  them  a  beautiful  home  in  Canton,  Ohio.  This  was 
McKinley's  most  loved  place.  The  couple  had  two  chil- 
dren, but  both  died.  After  the  death  of  the  second  child 
Mrs.  McKinley  became  an  invalid.  From  that  time  on  she 
never  knew  a  well  day. 

McKinley's  home  life  was  charming.  He  adored  his 
wife  and  never  missed  a  chance  to  show  his  love.  Here 
we  see  him  at  his  best.  His  loving,  sympathetic  nature 
caused  him  to  strive  to  make  her  happy  and  comfortable. 

Shortly  after  his  re-election  to  the  presidency  a  great 
exposition  was  opened  at  Buffalo,  New  York.  This  was 
the  Pan-American  Exposition.  McKinley  was  invited  tc 
make  an  address  and  to  open  the  Exposition. 


WILLIAM  Mckinley  259 

The  President  went  to  Buffalo.  There  he  made  one  of 
his  greatest  speeches.  The  next  day  a  pubHc  reception 
was  given  him.  Standing  in  the  Temple  of  Music,  the  crowd 
filed  slowly  by  him.  McKinley  had  a  pleasant  smile  and 
a  handshake  for  all. 

A  small  well-dressed  man  approached.  His  right  hand 
seemed  injured.  He  carried  it  against  his  breast,  covered 
with  a  handkerchief.  He  approached  the  President. 
Slowly  he  extended  his  left  hand.  President  McKinley 
grasped  it.  From  the  handkerchief-covered  hand  the  villain 
fired  a  pistol,  striking  McKinley  in  the  breast.  He  fired 
again.     Another  bullet  hit  the  President  in  the  abdomen. 

Sorely  wounded,  McKinley  dropped  into  the  arms  of  a 
friend.  A  burly  detective  knocked  the  assassin  to  the 
floor.  Soldiers  jumped  on  him  and  pounded  him.  Our 
wounded  President,  turning  slightly,  murmured,  "Don't 
let  them  hurt  him." 

Crowds  gathered.  Cries  of  ''Lynch  him"  were  heard. 
Quickly  the  soldiers  formed  around  the  cowardly  assassin. 
They  hurried  him  to  jail.  He  was  tried,  found  guilty,  and 
executed. 

Meanwhile  McKinley  was  carried  to  a  hospital.  Skilled 
doctors  worked  over  him.  They  hoped  to  save  his  life. 
For  several  days  he  lay  in  agony.  Hopeful  news  came  from 
the  sick  room.  He  rallied  under  the  treatment,  and  then 
collapsed.     Eight  days  after  the  shooting  McKinley  died. 

The  whole  country  was  plunged  in  sorrow.  His  bravery 
in  his  last  illness;  the  pathetic  figure  of  his  sick  wife,  appealed 
to  everyone.  For  a  few  days  his  body  lay  in  state  in  Buffalo. 
From  there  it  was  taken  to  Washington.    At  the  Capitol 


26o  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

he  lay  on  the  same  bier  that  had  held  Lincoln  and  Garfield. 
He  was  buried  at  his  home  in  Canton,  Ohio. 

Our  country  still  carries  him  in  its  heart.  Once  a  year 
it  is  the  custom  to  place  carnations  on  his  grave  and  on  his 
statues. 

''It  was  his  lovable  nature,  his  though tfulness  for  others, 
his  consideration  of  their  feelings,  and  his  constant  desire 
to  aid  others  that  made  him  loved." 


CLARA  BARTON 

1821-1914 


ALL  England  loves  the  memory  of  the  brave  Florence 
Nightingale  who  risked  her  Hfe  to  serve  her  country- 
men on  the  battlefields  of  the  Crimea.  In  America  all 
hearts  turn  in  loving  admiration  to  Clara  Barton,  who 
during  the  terrible  Civil  War  calmly  moved  on  the  battle- 
fields giving  aid  and  comfort  to  the  wounded  and  dying. 

Clara  Barton  was  a  daughter  of  Massachusetts.  Her 
father,  an  Indian  fighter  under  General  Anthony  Wayne, 
often  told  her  stories  about  his  adventures  with  the  Indians. 

Clara's  brothers  taught  her  mathematics  and  to  ride 
horses;  her  sisters  led  her  in  the  other  paths  of  learning. 
She  became  a  teacher,  and  opened  the  first  free  school  in 
New  Jersey  at  Bordentown,  continuing  until  too  ill  to 
teach.  Leaving  the  school,  she  secured  a  position  as  head 
clerk  in  the  Patent  Ofhce  at  Washington. 

Clara  Barton  worked  in  this  ofhce  until  the  Civil  War 
broke  out  in  1861.  Then  she  volunteered  as  nurse  to  work 
on  the  battlefields. 

During  the  Peninsular  Campaign  she  worked  with  the 
Union  forces  under  McClellan.  Daily  she  was  on  the  field 
of  battle  helping  care  for  the  wounded.  Frightful  scenes 
were  all  around  her.     Undaunted,  she  went  steadily  from 

261 


262  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

one  wounded  man  to  another,  binding  the  wounds  of  one, 
giving  water  to  another,  or  receiving  the  last  message  of 
those  about  to  die.     Friend  and  foe  alike,  she  cared  for. 

For  eight  months  Clara  Barton  worked  in  hospitals  on 
Morris  Island  during  the  siege  of  Charleston.  She  was  with 
Grant  in  the  terrible  campaign  in  the  Wilderness,  and  was 
an  angel  of  mercy  to  many  a  suffering  Union  or  Confederate 
soldier. 

In  the  last  year  of  the  war  Clara  Barton  was  head  nurse 
in  the  hospital  at  the  front  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
Here  she  rendered  distinguished  services  in  her  management 
of  the  supplies  and  in  the  care  of  the  suffering. 

After  the  war  Miss  Barton  undertook  to  search  for  the 
four  thousand  missing  men.  She  visited  Andersonville 
prison,  laying  out  the  national  soldiers'  cemetery,  and 
marking  with  little  stones  the  graves  of  twelve  thousand 
nine  hundred  soldiers  of  the  Union.  Over  those  of  four 
hundred  more  tablets  were  placed  graven  with  the  sad 
word,  "Unknown." 

Clara  Barton  spent  four  years  locating  the  missing 
soldiers.     Afterward  she  went  to  Switzerland  to  rest. 

~  In  Switzerland  a  new  society,  called  the  Red  Cross 
Society,  had  been  organized.  This  society  had  permission 
from  all  European  countries  to  work  on  any  battlefield 
without  hindrance.  They  planned  to  be  a  band  of  mercy 
to  friend  and  foe  alike. 

Miss  Barton  became  interested.  She  enhsted  in  the 
work  during  the  Franco-Prussian  War.  After  the  siege  of 
Strassburg  she  worked  day  and  night  caring  for  the  wounded. 

In  1873,  on  her  return  to  America,  she  requested  Con- 


Clara  Barton. 


Photo,  by 
Underwood  &  Underwood. 


264  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

gress  to  join  the  European  nations  in  the  agreement  about 
Red  Cross  work.  For  eight  years  she  worked  to  interest 
Congress.  Then  she  organized  the  American  Red  Cross 
Society,  becoming  its  first  president. 

The  Red  Cross  was  a  war  society.  Clara  Barton  thought 
that  there  was  work  in  peace  times  also.  She  proposed  to 
change  their  constitution.  ''Wars  come  infrequently,  but 
accidents  happen  all  the  time.  Let  us  plan  to  give  help 
in  all  great  calamities.  Let  this  society  plan  to  help  those 
who  suffer  from  floods,  famine,  fires,  earthquakes,  or  any 
other  great  accident,"  said  Miss  Barton.  The  idea  was 
accepted  at  once.  The  constitution  was  changed  and  the 
society  made  ready  to  do  still  greater  work. 

The  organization  was  soon  to  be  tested.  In  Michigan 
forest  fires  caused  great  destruction.  The  Red  Cross 
Society  at  once  sent  nurses,  other  helpers,  and  money. 
Floods  destroyed  portions  of  the  Mississippi  Valley;  again 
the  society  was  active.  The  Charleston  earthquake  and 
the  Johnstown  flood  found  the  American  Red  Cross  on 
the  ground  ready  and  willing  to  help. 

The  great  famine  in  Russia  in  1891-92  taxed  the  resources 
of  this  country.  From  all  over  the  United  States  money 
and  food  were  given.  The  American  Red  Cross  Society 
saw  that  this  help  was  given  to  the  right  people.  During 
the  Armenian  Massacres  even  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  finally 
accepted  Miss  Barton's  aid. 

In  1898  President  McKinley  sent  her  to  Cuba  to  super- 
vise the  help  given  to  those  starving  people.  She  was 
there  during  the  Spanish-American  War,  working  on  the 
battlefields  among  the  wounded. 


CLARA  BARTON 


265 


In  her  eightieth  year  a  terrible  tidal  wave  wiped  out 
the  city  of  Galveston.  Forgetting  her  age  and  weakness, 
she  hurried  to  the  stricken  city.  There  she  directed  the 
work  of  the  Red  Cross  until  her  strength  gave  way.  Illness 
compelled  her  to  retire  from  active  work.  She  made  her 
home  in  Maryland,  where  she  died  (1914). 

Miss  Barton  did  not  live  to  see  her  organization  put  to 
the  greatest  test  of  its  existence.  In  the  great  European  War 
just  ended  the  American  Red  Cross  was  on  every  battle- 
field and  in  every  country,  giving  aid  and  comfort  to  the 
afflicted.  It  stands  today  a  living  monument  to  the  genius 
of  Miss  Barton. 


FRANCES   E.   WILLARD 

1839-1898 


TV/TANY,  many  years  ago  men  and  women  always  drank 
•^^-^  wines  and  liquors  at  meals.  It  was  an  ordinary, 
every-day  affair  for  men  to  become  drunk  at  the  table. 

As  man  grew  wiser  and  thought  more  clearly  he  saw 
that  this  injured  him.  As  men  worked  more  indoors  they 
saw  that  they  must  stop  drinking. 

This  temperance  movement,  as  it  was  called,  gradually 
grew  big.  One  of  the  chief  leaders  in  the  movement  was 
Frances  E.  Willard,  a  native  of  New  York  State. 

Her  father  was  of  English  descent,  and  brave  and  strong. 
Her  mother  was  a  woman  of  strong  intellect  and  power. 
Francis  inherited  these  qualities  from  her  parents. 

When  she  was  two  years  old  the  family  moved  to  Ohio, 
and  three  years  later  to  the  frontiers  of  Wisconsin. 

Her  early  life  was  spent  in  the  open  air,  giving  her  a 
strong  body,  which  prepared  her  for  her  great  life  work. 

There  were  no  schools  near  her  home.  Her  mother  was 
her  teacher,  occasionally  helped  by  a  governess.  When 
Frances  was  ready  for  college  the  family  moved  to  Evanston, 
Illinois.  She  successfully  finished  the  course  at  Evanston 
and  became  a  teacher. 

266 


FRANCES  E.  WILLARD  267 

About  this  time  her  father,  sister,  and  brother  died. 
This  left  her  alone  with  her  mother.  The  two  women 
made  their  home  in  Evanston,  living  in  the  cottage  built 
by  her  father.     Frances  called  it  "Rest  Cottage." 

For  ten  years  Frances  Willard  taught  in  various  schools 
and  colleges,  supporting  herself  and  mother. 

When  twenty-nine  years  old  she  visited  Europe,  spending 
two  years  in  travel  and  study,  still  preparing  for  her  great 
work  in  temperance. 

On  her  return  to  America  Frances  Willard  was  made 
President  of  Evanston  College  for  Women.  For  the  first 
time  in  the  world's  history  a  woman  was  made  a  college 
president.  She  conducted  the  college  with  skill  and  ability. 
When  the  college  was  united  with  Northwestern  University 
she  was  made  Dean  of  the  women's  department. 

About  this  time  the  women  of  Ohio  were  starting  an 
energetic  fight  against  the  liquor  traffic.  A  society  was 
formed,  called  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 

Miss  Willard  resigned  her  college  position  and  entered 
into  the  work  with  enthusiasm.  She  traveled  all  over  the 
United  States,  visiting  every  large  city  and  many  of  the 
smaller  ones.  She  lectured  against  liquor,  addressing  meet- 
ings everywhere. 

In  1879  she  was  made  President  of  the  organization. 
From  this  time  on  she  gave  all  her  time  and  energ>^  to 
temperance  work.     For  years  she  labored  without  salary. 

'Tf  a  temperance  union  can  be  successful  in  America, 
why  not  a  union  for  all  the  world?"  thought  she.  Toward 
this  end  she  worked  until  the  World's  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  was  formed. 


268  HEROES  OF  NATIONAL  HISTORY 

Temperance  work  was  progressing  rapidly.  In  many  of 
the  states  the  movement  gained  great  headway.  In  some 
prohibition  laws  were  passed. 

'  In  1893,  at  the  Columbia  Exposition  in  Chicago,  dele- 
gates came  from  all  over  the  world  to  talk  about  temperance. 
They  wished  to  find  some  way  to  stop  the  reign  of  King 
Alcohol.  Miss  Willard  was  made  chairman  of  the  World's 
Temperance  Convention. 

Lady  Henry  Somerset,  an  English  lady  interested  in 
temperance,  visited  Miss  Willard.  They  talked  long  and 
earnestly  together.  Lady  Somerset  wanted  Miss  Willard 
to  visit  England  to  help  her  in  the  work.  Finally  she 
persuaded  her  to  go. 

In  England  Miss  Willard  was  given  a  great  welcome. 
She  talked  to  many  audiences,  telling  them  of  the  need  of 
temperance.  She  won  their  hearts  by  her  gentleness  and 
earnestness  and  by  her  fine  gift  of  oratory. 

Four  years  later  a  great  convention  was  held  in  London. 
Representatives  from  all  nations  gathered  together.  Miss 
Willard  and  Lady  Somerset  presided.  A  monster  petition 
was  prepared.  It  had  seven  million  names  signed  to  it. 
This  petition  was  sent  to  all  the  nations.  It  requested  them 
to  restrict  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  and  of  opium. 

The  nations  were  not  yet  ready  for  this.  None  accepted. 
It  did  not  fail  utterly  however.  It  aroused  public  opinion 
and  made  a  great  many  people  think  about  temperance. 

Miss  Willard  had  many  interests  besides  her  temperance 
activities.  She  wrote  several  books,  many  magazine  articles, 
and  numerous  accounts  for  the  papers. 

The  White  Cross  and  the  White  Shield  Societies  received 


HEROES  OF' NATIONAL  HISTORY  260 

her  hearty  support  and  sympathy.     She  led  many  move- 
ments leading  toward  purity. 

Miss  Willard  was  a  strong  leader.  She  was  always 
earnest,  dignified,  inspiring,  and  eloquent. 

In  1897,  though  quite  ill,  she  presided  over  the  National 
Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union  Convention.  The 
following  year  she  passed  away. 

Miss  Willard's  work  still  Hves.  From  her  death  to  the 
present  the  temperance  cause  has  grown.  Individuals 
became  interested,  states  lent  their  support,  and  finally 
nations  were  won  over. 

The  great  European  War  added  the  finishing  touches. 
Russia  led  the  way.  The  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors  were  forbidden.  England  and  France  followed. 
These  were  war  measures. 

In  our  own  great  country  the  movement  grew  stronger 
and  stronger.  In  1918,  twenty  years  after  Miss  Willard's 
death,  Congress  made  an  amendment  to  our  Constitution 
forbidding  the  making  or  sale  of  intoxicants.  The  states 
ratified  this,  and  in  January,  1920,  an  entire  nation  will 
forbid  the  production  of  that  which  has  caused  so  much 
misery  to  the  world — intoxicating  liquor.  ; 

To  Miss  Willard  at  her  death  came  an  honor  that  has 
been  given  to  no  other  woman.  The  state  of  Illinois  placed 
her  statue  in  Statuary  Hall  in  the  Capitol  building  at  Wash- 
ington. Illinois  considered  her  one  of  the  state's  most 
illustrious  citizens.